27.01.2015 Views

Constitution for National Integration and Development - Africa ...

Constitution for National Integration and Development - Africa ...

Constitution for National Integration and Development - Africa ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>Development</strong><br />

Olusegun Obasanjo<br />

1


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong><br />

<strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

By<br />

Olusegun Obasanjo<br />

2


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

First Published 1989 by<br />

Friends Foundation Publishers Ltd.<br />

20, Johnson Street,<br />

Off Coker Road, Ilupeju, Lagos<br />

P. O. Box 2686, Yaba, Lagos<br />

Nigeria<br />

Tel: 960956, 962763<br />

© Olusegun Obasanjo<br />

All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced,<br />

stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any <strong>for</strong>m or by any<br />

means electronic or mechanical, photocopying, recording <strong>and</strong> other<br />

wise, without the prior written permission of the publisher. This<br />

book may not be lent, resold, hired out or otherwise disposed off by<br />

way of trade in any <strong>for</strong>m of binding or cover other than that in<br />

which it is published without the prior consent of the publishers.<br />

ISBN: 978 2703 50 8 Hard Cover<br />

978 2703 62 1 Soft Cover<br />

Art Work & Cover design by Bayo Adelaja<br />

19, Moshalasi Street, Shomolu, Lagos Tel: 822778<br />

Printed by: Omo-Odumosu Printing Press<br />

16, Mutairu Street, Pedro, Shomolu: Tel: 823006<br />

3


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Preface<br />

he intent in this pieces is to share my thoughts with the<br />

readers <strong>and</strong> the general public on how to arrive at a<br />

constitution that will aid national integration <strong>and</strong> all-rounded<br />

societal development, a constitution that can weld together the<br />

different sections of Nigeria as well as the different sectors of the<br />

economy in order to overcome the persistence of abject poverty,<br />

hunger, unemployment, urban decay, rural squalour <strong>and</strong> general<br />

stagnation.<br />

Politics today has gone beyond the practice in the Grrek City States<br />

where every citizen gathered at the Agora to deliberate. In the same<br />

vein, the communal democratic practices of the Tiv <strong>and</strong> some Igbo<br />

societies as well as the checks <strong>and</strong> balances of the centralized<br />

authority systems of the Yoruba <strong>and</strong> Hausa-Fulani people cannot<br />

be the basis of governance today. But then, the yearning <strong>for</strong><br />

democracy i.e popular participation in the governmental processes<br />

with guarantees of fundamental human rights <strong>and</strong> freedom of<br />

expression within the law remain a basic desire of all peoples from<br />

the Greek City States through the pre-colonial Kingdoms <strong>and</strong><br />

Empires in <strong>Africa</strong> to the post-independence societies in <strong>Africa</strong>.<br />

With the level of development, democratic practice can no longer<br />

be set within the realm in which all citizens participate in<br />

governance, it is still feasible to arrive at practices that make<br />

genuine representatives of the people responsible <strong>and</strong> responsive to<br />

the wishes of the people at large, a lot can be learnt from the checks<br />

<strong>and</strong> balances that existed in the various pre-colonial societies that<br />

make up present day Nigeria.<br />

With a total of about a hundred years of colonial rule followed by<br />

political independence, <strong>and</strong> the creation of modern large nationstates,<br />

it will be ridiculous to the extreme to expect that the orecolonial<br />

chiefdoms will be re-created. My going into the past is to<br />

anchor the present <strong>and</strong> the future in the politics of consensus which<br />

was the practice of the past rather than the rancorous antagonism,<br />

iii<br />

4


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

opposition, confrontation <strong>and</strong> hostility of the Western-type of<br />

democracy involving government <strong>and</strong> opposition – an alien<br />

political culture. What remains of the traditional rulership in each<br />

locality as custodians of our tradition <strong>and</strong> culture should be<br />

preserved within each local government as arbiters in social <strong>and</strong><br />

civil misunderst<strong>and</strong>ings in their areas of jurisdiction. They should<br />

play the role of advisers <strong>and</strong> father figures within their areas with<br />

respect <strong>and</strong> dignity <strong>and</strong> not be involved in derogative <strong>and</strong><br />

sometimes divisive partisan politics. Their dignity is also preserved<br />

through their being represented at the <strong>National</strong> Council of State.<br />

The failure of the colonial powers to graft such desirable aspects of<br />

the past on to the present rather than super-impose their own<br />

experiences on us <strong>and</strong> our perpetration of this practice in the postindependence<br />

period has in part led us into the quagmire of<br />

governmental instability. It is needless to reiterate the fact that such<br />

instability has diverted our attention from the fundamental goal of<br />

ensuring a better life <strong>for</strong> our populace.<br />

The failure of the two Republican ef<strong>for</strong>ts to ensure <strong>and</strong> sustain<br />

popular participation in Nigeria has produced not only antidemocratic<br />

culture, but also an anti-development orientation. This<br />

book sets out alternative ways of overcoming many of the<br />

problems that arose from our experiences in the two Republics.<br />

I admit that at the end of the day, much of what we make of it will<br />

depend on both the operators of the constitution <strong>and</strong> on the system.<br />

A good system needs a good operator to get the best out of it <strong>and</strong><br />

both must go together. If our operators have the preconceived<br />

mentality of politics as warfare, where you do almost anything <strong>and</strong><br />

everything to win <strong>and</strong> where, after winning, you carry the loot <strong>and</strong><br />

spoils of ‘war’ to be shared only within the victorious side, then we<br />

must provide a non-warlike <strong>and</strong> non-combative atmosphere to<br />

guard against this mentality. And yet we must ensure availability<br />

of choices, genuine choices <strong>for</strong> the electorate. The aim is to extol the<br />

virtues <strong>and</strong> exp<strong>and</strong> the practice of consensual politics which had<br />

been the age old practice in most traditional <strong>Africa</strong>n societies. If we<br />

iv<br />

5


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

are going to substitute an evolutionary process <strong>for</strong> the emergence<br />

of a political party of parties be legislative process, we might as<br />

well go the whole hog to remove contradictions <strong>and</strong> divisions. Any<br />

constitution, particularly the current two party variety being<br />

knocked to shape can metamorphose at any time in future through<br />

a consensus into the type of constitution being proposed in this<br />

book.<br />

What is proposed here is not a classical one-party system, but a<br />

duality which provides checks <strong>and</strong> balances, unity of purpose<br />

while respecting the richness of our diversity <strong>and</strong> allowing <strong>for</strong> the<br />

emergence of strong leadership that is not autocratic. The proposals<br />

in this book are essentially the product of Nigerian experience <strong>and</strong><br />

situation but adoptable <strong>and</strong> adaptable in not too dissimilar<br />

circumstances.<br />

No commercial or industrial organization ever creates the<br />

contradiction or the division of an opposition or confrontational<br />

culture within its system. Although the aims <strong>and</strong> objectives of<br />

commercial <strong>and</strong> industrial organizations are profit oriented they<br />

are basically human institutions that respond to stimuli <strong>and</strong><br />

management. The talk, discuss, <strong>and</strong> debate until they come to an<br />

agreement or a consensus. All views are accommodated <strong>and</strong> all<br />

differences are solved. Policies then evolve which are implemented<br />

in the corporate interest. I believe that is can also happen at the<br />

national level of the management of human affairs.<br />

In preparation or the third Republic, the cravings all around the<br />

country are that people do not want to be in opposition. If people<br />

detest being in opposition, why should we continue to create <strong>for</strong><br />

them what they do not want. I have found that in the second<br />

Republic, those who managed their state affairs but whose political<br />

party did not control the federal administration felt a sense of loss<br />

or is it a sense of inadequate booty or loot. What ever it is, they felt<br />

excluded <strong>and</strong> unfulfilled. With such feeling one could not expect<br />

them to be cooperative builders of the national edifice. And yet the<br />

economic tasks ahead of us between now <strong>and</strong> the end of the<br />

v<br />

6


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

millennium are so gargantuan that to succeed, these tasks do not<br />

admit of the luxury of opposition, division, exclusion,<br />

confrontation, bitterness <strong>and</strong> pulling down. No one individual or<br />

one group can do it alone. We need to accommodate dissent <strong>and</strong><br />

overcome negative tendencies. We need to achieve consensus <strong>and</strong><br />

put all h<strong>and</strong>s on deck.<br />

The observable trend so far is that old political alliances have<br />

endured <strong>and</strong> will endure into the two-party system that is being<br />

prescribed <strong>for</strong> the third Republic. The principle that seems to<br />

matter is ethnic <strong>and</strong> linguistic affinity into which ethno-religious<br />

sentiment is creeping. We must not allow this trend to continue if<br />

our nation is to develop.<br />

Some of the ideas in this proposal might have been articulated by<br />

others unknown to me while others might have been discussed <strong>and</strong><br />

adopted or rejected at other <strong>for</strong> a. Such canvassing, adoption or<br />

rejection do not detract from their worth as I see them.<br />

I thank Dr. Femi Badejo who was fired with enthusiasm when the<br />

idea of this book was mentioned to him <strong>and</strong> he nudged it on. He<br />

also made Friends Foundation Publishers come on board <strong>for</strong> the<br />

publication. My appreciation also goes to Mr. Ayodele Aderinwale<br />

whose research work on this book makes him an ally or an<br />

accomplice depending on how you se the book. I thank Mr. Siji<br />

Soetan <strong>and</strong> other friends <strong>and</strong> experts who read the manuscript <strong>and</strong><br />

offered very useful suggestions. I take full responsibility <strong>for</strong> any<br />

inadequacies that the book may contain.<br />

Olusegun Obasanjo<br />

Ota, January 5 th 1989<br />

vi<br />

7


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Table of Contents<br />

Preface…………………………………………………….. iii-v<br />

Introduction………………………………………………. 9-15<br />

Part I<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>: Nature, <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>and</strong><br />

Sources………………………………………………………17-29<br />

Pre-colonial constitutions <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Impact of colonialism……………………………………… 30-64<br />

Nigerian constitutional <strong>Development</strong>…………………… 65-79<br />

Nigeria Today…………………………………………….... 80-92<br />

Part II<br />

Towards the new order:<br />

the party system………………………………………….....94-118<br />

The Organs of Government………………………………..119-154<br />

Fundamental Objectives <strong>and</strong> directive<br />

Principles of State Policy…………………………………..155-170<br />

Conclusion………………………………………………….171-180<br />

Appendix I………………………………………………….181<br />

Appendix II…………………………………………………182-183<br />

Index ………………………………………………………..184-186<br />

8


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Introduction<br />

he foundation to the first Nigerian Republic was faulty because<br />

the constitutional developments prior to independence had<br />

vii<br />

encouraged ethnic parties <strong>and</strong> ethnic leadership. At independence,<br />

the parties could be easily pigeon-holed into the various ethnic<br />

divisions of the country. The logical inter-ethnic suspicion <strong>and</strong><br />

consequent feud that accompanied such a situation resulted in the<br />

burning of lives <strong>and</strong> properties. Rather than build, we started<br />

destroying. The military intervention could not halt the process<br />

until we had the highly destructive civil war. The literal translation<br />

of the civil war was the loss of many able bodied Nigerians whose<br />

brain <strong>and</strong> labour could have gone into the developmental process.<br />

In addition, the war not only destroyed the little that we had<br />

created, it hampered further creation on both sides of the divide<br />

until it was prosecuted to the end.<br />

The second Nigerian Republic fared only a little better than the<br />

first. Not only did ethnicity rear its head again despite the<br />

provisions that were meant to check it in the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong>, the<br />

politicians, this time had perfected the art of squ<strong>and</strong>ermania with<br />

the availability of oil money. The post civil war gains <strong>and</strong> the riches<br />

derived from the blessings of nature in the <strong>for</strong>m of crude petroleum<br />

were literally looted <strong>and</strong> squ<strong>and</strong>ering spree into check. We were<br />

driven into various debts <strong>for</strong> which we have no viable projects to<br />

show.<br />

The prevalence of selfish politicians in the two earlier Republics has<br />

negated our potential capabilities as a nation. Good decisions that<br />

could have enhanced our development have crashed on the rocks<br />

of ethnic chauvinism <strong>and</strong> personal aggr<strong>and</strong>izement <strong>and</strong><br />

insensitivity to the feelings <strong>and</strong> needs of the general populace.<br />

From the little I have seen of the preparations <strong>for</strong> the Third<br />

Republic especially, in terms of the mentality, the attitude <strong>and</strong><br />

expectations, the dominant disposition is that of “what we will get<br />

9


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

out of the system” <strong>and</strong> definitely not what we can put into it (even<br />

among the so called newbreed). This makes the joke of the new<br />

greed rather than the newbreed so frighteningly real. Solidarity is<br />

avoided by the so called leaders because of what they hope to gain<br />

from competing political <strong>for</strong>ces at the expense of the interest <strong>and</strong><br />

well-being of the people.<br />

Until we are able to substitute service <strong>and</strong> consensus <strong>for</strong> politics of<br />

opposition, confrontation, exclusion, non-fraternisation, ethnicity,<br />

vindictiveness, <strong>and</strong> money bags, we may not be making much<br />

progress as a nation.<br />

We definitely cannot continue along this path of endemic socioeconomic<br />

<strong>and</strong> political crises, instability <strong>and</strong> uncertainty. We must<br />

h<strong>and</strong>-over a better economy to the next generation with the debt<br />

burden on their young necks removed. In addition, we owe them a<br />

viable political arrangement that can with-st<strong>and</strong> the stresses of an<br />

uncertain world economy.<br />

In order to ensure that our generation is relevant to human<br />

civilization in this part of the world, there is the urgent dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong><br />

national integration. This is our first priority. Lack of cohesion has<br />

turned many viable options into caricatures. With a united nation,<br />

we can begin to confront the inherent problems of underdevelopment,<br />

dependency, stagnation, growth, technological<br />

deficiencies, conflicts <strong>and</strong> an unsympathetic world.<br />

General Murtala Mohammed's speech to the inaugural meeting of<br />

the C.D.C. on 8th October 1975 gave a general guideline from<br />

where the C.D.C. proceeded to produce what eventually became<br />

the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong>. The military administration, had the<br />

opportunity to re-draft the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong>, but we refrained<br />

from doing so. The few changes that were made did not affect the<br />

structure or orientation of the draft as prepared by the C.D.C. <strong>and</strong><br />

deliberated upon by the Constituent Assembly. The changes, in<br />

the main, concerned the removal of the electoral college with<br />

respect to the election of the President <strong>and</strong> the entrenchment of<br />

10


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

certain important enactments notably the L<strong>and</strong> Use Decree. The<br />

removal of the Electoral College was essential, so as to ensure that<br />

the will of the citizens prevail over the election of the President. If<br />

the desire in a democracy is the wish of the majority, I did not think<br />

that its within the spirit of the constitution to allow corrupt<br />

politicians to start back door arm twisting <strong>and</strong> “1obbying” their<br />

euphemism <strong>for</strong> bribery - to change the will of tile majority as<br />

manifested in a first ballot. However, if this popular will was<br />

expressed in favour of a different c<strong>and</strong>idate in a run-off election,<br />

we felt such an election will be democratic <strong>and</strong> preferable to an<br />

electoral college which is much more easily manipulable.<br />

While the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> was st<strong>and</strong>ard enough, we felt some<br />

major areas where we differed must be left 'intact in order to ensure<br />

that I the <strong>Constitution</strong> was the popular will of the Constituent<br />

Assembly. These areas on which I felt differently were the numbers<br />

of political parties, the terms of office <strong>for</strong> the rulers <strong>and</strong> the role <strong>and</strong><br />

functions of institutions like the <strong>National</strong> Council of State. The<br />

bitter experience of the second Republic has rein<strong>for</strong>ced my<br />

conviction on some of these positions that I held then.<br />

The failure of the second Republic has again confronted us with the<br />

historical fact in <strong>Africa</strong> that multi-partism or even two-party system<br />

is anathema to our age-long experiences. Party divisions have<br />

tended to divide society in such a way that the integration needed<br />

<strong>for</strong> development has always eluded us. While I am not saying that<br />

an integration process through a mono-party will solve all our<br />

problems. I am saying that unity of purpose will go a long way to<br />

advance our aim. As I will articulate shortly, a well thoughtthrough<br />

one-party system will be an effective panacea to the disintegrative<br />

tendencies in our political system. And as I stated<br />

earlier, to realize such integration is to take the first basic step<br />

towards the amelioration of the underdevelopment that has kept<br />

our people impoverished. This is why what is being proposed is<br />

not a classical one-party system with the attendant concentration of<br />

all political power <strong>and</strong> authority in one person, as has been the<br />

practice in some <strong>Africa</strong>n <strong>and</strong> non <strong>Africa</strong>n countries with<br />

11


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

accompanying disastrous consequences on the sustenance of<br />

fundamental human rights <strong>and</strong> democratic principles.<br />

My proposal strictly maintains the separation of roles, r <strong>and</strong><br />

functions between the party, the government, <strong>and</strong> the state. Also<br />

within the government the distinction between the Legislature, the<br />

Executive <strong>and</strong> the Judiciary is maintained. The power <strong>and</strong><br />

authority of party leaders <strong>and</strong> that of the government heads is<br />

neither monopolized by one person, nor is it made residual in a<br />

group of persons of the same men.<br />

In some critical <strong>and</strong> crucial areas of sensitivity <strong>and</strong> importance to<br />

the state, the final decision-making authority is the <strong>National</strong><br />

Council of State which st<strong>and</strong>s distinguished <strong>and</strong> distinctive from<br />

both the party <strong>and</strong> the government. The Council of State in this<br />

proposal is made to consist of a cross-section of mature <strong>and</strong><br />

eminent citizens that make up the state. They hold no party<br />

allegiance nor loyalty except loyalty <strong>and</strong> allegiance to the state or<br />

nation. And yet there is the clear <strong>and</strong> unambiguous line of<br />

demarcation of duties, functions <strong>and</strong> responsibilities between the<br />

head of government <strong>and</strong> the party leader to per<strong>for</strong>m without<br />

inhibition or obstruction by one against the other.<br />

To my mind the proposal should minimize electoral fraud <strong>and</strong><br />

malpractices, There can be no "winner takes all" as both the winners<br />

<strong>and</strong> losers are all in the same party. Failure in an election <strong>for</strong><br />

government office would not mean ineligibility <strong>for</strong> government<br />

appointment or party election <strong>and</strong> vice versa. There is also true<br />

joint responsibility <strong>for</strong> running faire <strong>and</strong> free elections by the<br />

government, the party <strong>and</strong> the Council of State. Since the Electoral<br />

Commission is responsible to the Council of State with statutory<br />

allocation of funds, other agencies or commissions <strong>for</strong> which the<br />

Council of State is responsible must also have statutory allocation<br />

of funds.<br />

12


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The problems that have confronted us in the past were mainly of<br />

horizontal integration. They have been physically <strong>and</strong><br />

psychologically destructive. But worse still, there are now signs of<br />

problems of vertical integration. These are bad signs. For now, it is<br />

a small sore but if allowed to fester, it would be fatal. We need a<br />

frame work that will help horizontal integration which is an<br />

essential pre-requisite <strong>for</strong> development. Our development must<br />

deliberately take cognizance of the problem of vertical integration<br />

now rearing its ugly head.<br />

While 1 believe in the concept of federal character <strong>and</strong> it could be<br />

said that our administration perfected its theory <strong>and</strong> practice albeit<br />

without sacrificing merit as determined by track record of<br />

per<strong>for</strong>mance <strong>and</strong> achievement, my system revolts against ethnic<br />

politics. I see zoning as a manifestation of ethnic politics <strong>and</strong> a<br />

manifestation of the "warfare <strong>and</strong> loot" mentality in politics. But <strong>for</strong><br />

those who have that mentality, there are enough offices <strong>and</strong><br />

appointments within the party <strong>and</strong> the government as proposed in<br />

this book that can be zoned. What the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> says on<br />

federal character is adequate. We must not resort to more divisions.<br />

Rather we must seek an imaginative <strong>and</strong> an ingenious way of<br />

operationalising the federal character provision of the constitution<br />

to create a sense of belonging <strong>and</strong> of having a stake in Nigeria <strong>for</strong><br />

all Nigerians.<br />

At the beginning of the work of the Political Bureau, I was written<br />

<strong>for</strong> my comments. As at that time, I could not contemplate<br />

legislating the number of political parties <strong>and</strong> thought that the<br />

number of parties would be left to evolve. However, with the<br />

legislation of the number of parties, I am of the view that we should<br />

go the whole hog which is what this book is about. More important<br />

to me is that whatever we can do to stabilise democracy <strong>and</strong><br />

orderly succession must be done not necessarily the way others<br />

have done it. It has to be home grown <strong>and</strong> peculiar to l our<br />

circumstances.<br />

13


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Organization of the Book<br />

The book is divided into two parts. Part 1 provides the necessary<br />

background to the model constitution <strong>for</strong> national integration <strong>and</strong><br />

development which I set out in part II.<br />

Chapter I surveys the idea of constitutions in general by looking at<br />

the nature of constitutions in terms of definitions, sources, types<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>ms.<br />

Chapter II involves an historical survey of the constitutions of some<br />

of the pre-colonial societies that existed in the geographical area<br />

that is now modern Nigeria with sprinkles of examples from other<br />

parts of <strong>Africa</strong>. I pay particular attention to the tendencies to have<br />

governments that existed without “opposition”, but had<br />

institutionalized checks <strong>and</strong> balances that prevented dictatorial rule<br />

by autocratic monarchs, chiefs <strong>and</strong> community leaders. In the<br />

chapter, I also show the negative effect of the interference of<br />

colonia1 rule with such checks <strong>and</strong> balances especially the creation<br />

of the Sole Native Authority system in Nigeria.<br />

Chapter III examines the history of constitution making in Nigeria<br />

from the amalgamation to the Republican <strong>Constitution</strong> of 1963.<br />

This chapter, not only tells the story of constitution making Nigeria,<br />

it goes further to show how the attempts had fostered the division<br />

of the country along ethnic lines. And this ethnic division I am<br />

suggesting has been a major bane of our developmental ef<strong>for</strong>t.<br />

Chapter IV constitutes a survey of the fundamental divisive<br />

tendencies in Nigeria today. In this respect. I pay attention not only<br />

to ethnic differencies, but also to the strong rich-poor gap <strong>and</strong> the<br />

rural urban dichotomy that has bedeviled our developmental<br />

process.<br />

Chapter V marks the beginning of the second part of the book.<br />

Here the arguments <strong>for</strong> <strong>and</strong> against the one party structure are<br />

examined. The structure of the proposed one party is outlined. In<br />

14


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the chapter, the various party offices are delineated with functions,<br />

duties <strong>and</strong> responsibilities of each office. Also described are the<br />

election procedure into these offices <strong>and</strong> the tenure of office of each<br />

occupier .The role of the party <strong>and</strong> the relationship of the party to<br />

other state apparatus are spelt out.<br />

Chapter VI deals with the organs of government. The composition<br />

of the various organs of government, their functions, duties <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibilities are outlined. Here I introduce a <strong>National</strong> Security<br />

<strong>and</strong> Economic Council designed to bring the state <strong>and</strong> national<br />

functionaries together <strong>for</strong> all round security <strong>and</strong> effective economic<br />

planning <strong>and</strong> execution. A similar body is introduced at the state<br />

<strong>and</strong> local government levels.<br />

In this chapter I also suggest the need to give the <strong>National</strong> Council<br />

of State more responsibility. i o avoid the possibility of the body<br />

losing touch with reality the composition is made to include people<br />

from all walks of life. While I embrace the presidential system, the<br />

<strong>Africa</strong>n version <strong>for</strong> '"life presidents" <strong>and</strong> philistinic <strong>and</strong> petty<br />

politics made me suggest that the president cannot succeed himself<br />

but can succeed his successor. This gives him time to reflect <strong>and</strong> the<br />

citizens time to assess.<br />

In the chapter, I also advocate the adoption of a unicameral<br />

legislature. The structure of the judiciary is closely examined <strong>and</strong><br />

suggestions are offered on how to ensure a fearless <strong>and</strong><br />

independent judiciary which I see as a sine qua non <strong>for</strong> a<br />

democratically viable political order.<br />

Chapter VII recommends the objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles of<br />

state policy that are stipulated in the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>and</strong> In the<br />

light of our experience, suggestions on proper implementation are<br />

offered.<br />

Chapter VIII is the conclusion. It synthesizes the earlier chapters<br />

<strong>and</strong> offers suggestions on the development of the economy.<br />

15


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

PART I<br />

16


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Chapter 1<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>s: Nature, Form <strong>and</strong> Sources<br />

he simple fact that the term constitution can, <strong>and</strong> has been<br />

variously described by people of different persuasions makes<br />

complex an otherwise simple phenomenon. There are two possible<br />

ways of confronting this task. One can take the narrow <strong>and</strong><br />

reductionist perspective of conceptualizing a constitution based on<br />

the legal expects conception. But is better to undertake it from a<br />

broad perspective to enable us take advantage of the rich history<br />

that in<strong>for</strong>ms the emergence of modern day constitutions.<br />

Broadly speaking the constitution of a country describes the whole<br />

system of government in that country. It also refers to a collection<br />

of rules which establishes <strong>and</strong> regulates the system of government<br />

of a country. The rules themselves must be understood from two<br />

dimensions. Firstly, in a strictly legal fashion, they are rules written<br />

down, recognized <strong>and</strong> applied by the judicial system or the law<br />

courts. In the second more dynamic sense of it, these rules might be<br />

seen as either non legal or extra legal. That is, these rules may exist<br />

due to usages, practical underst<strong>and</strong>ing, customs, or conventions.<br />

Such extra legal rules could be written or unwritten. But in general<br />

they are neither recognized nor applied by the law courts.<br />

However, they could be effective in regulating the operations of<br />

government. It is in this sense that one can underst<strong>and</strong> the British<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>and</strong> the Fundamental Objectives <strong>and</strong> Directive<br />

Principles of State Policy that are enshrined in the 1979<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> of Nigeria.<br />

Legal experts insist that the <strong>Constitution</strong> refers to the select rules<br />

which regulate <strong>and</strong> govern the conduct of government <strong>and</strong> which<br />

17


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

are embodied in a document. By their very nature such rules are<br />

legal, in the sense that they are justiciables. Given such a narrow<br />

<strong>and</strong> reductionist conception, a <strong>Constitution</strong> amounts to no more<br />

than selection of the fundamental principles upon which the<br />

government of a country is established <strong>and</strong> conducted. This is<br />

perhaps only a shade more refined than Aristotle’s 4 th Century<br />

conception of a <strong>Constitution</strong> as the arrangement of offices in a<br />

State, especially the highest of all.<br />

The point is that such selected rules or arrangements do not exist in<br />

a vacuum <strong>and</strong> are merely parts of the whole system or<br />

constitutional structure of the country. This st<strong>and</strong> point is <strong>for</strong>cefully<br />

rein<strong>for</strong>ced by the common phenomenon of the disparity between<br />

constitutional stipulations <strong>and</strong> concrete practical realities. For us to<br />

have a comprehensive description of a <strong>Constitution</strong> it is better to<br />

visualize it as a document in which the collection legal rules are<br />

supplemented <strong>and</strong> modified by usages, conventions, customs <strong>and</strong><br />

interpretations of these legal rules by courts of law.<br />

This operational definition of a <strong>Constitution</strong> ahs a long history<br />

behind it. In the first instance during the early Greek period<br />

arguments concerning the basis of the constitution of a state<br />

inspired political philosophies.<br />

Again, during the period of the Roman Empire these arguments<br />

gave the Western world ideas about the realities <strong>and</strong> significance of<br />

law as well as the idea of the essence of national unity. Theorizing<br />

on the best type of <strong>Constitution</strong> was an important <strong>and</strong> favourite<br />

pastime of political philosophers.<br />

This was the prevalent trend until 1789 when the effectuation of the<br />

American <strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>and</strong> the consummation of the French<br />

Revolution with its attendant paraphernalia gave the modern<br />

world the first examples of modern <strong>Constitution</strong>s. Such was the<br />

impact of the French revolution in Europe that it influenced<br />

constitutional development all over Europe as far as Pol<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

Russia. Infact by the end of the 19 th Century, the countries of the<br />

18


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

old Commonwealth i.e. Canada, Newzeal<strong>and</strong>, Australia, were all<br />

having documentary <strong>Constitution</strong>s.<br />

By the 20 th Century the newer emergent states of <strong>Africa</strong> <strong>and</strong> Asia<br />

were given documentary <strong>Constitution</strong>s as the symbol of the<br />

attainment of political independence <strong>and</strong> sovereignty. In recent<br />

times, it has become the vogue amongst states moving from a<br />

period of military interregnum to participatory democracy to enact<br />

<strong>and</strong> give unto themselves a new documentary constitution. In effect<br />

there<strong>for</strong>e the constitution has acquired a new toga as a useful<br />

device signifying the birth or re-birth of a state. This is perhaps the<br />

underlying current of the conviction of that eminent scholar,<br />

Professor K. C. Wheare in insisting that ‘if we investigate the<br />

origins of modern constitutions we find that practically without<br />

exception they were drawn up <strong>and</strong> adopted because the people<br />

wished to make a fresh start, insofar as the statement of their<br />

systems of government was concerned’.<br />

For now let us examine the contents of modern day constitutions,<br />

the sources <strong>and</strong> the <strong>for</strong>ms which these constitutions might assume.<br />

CONTENTS OF MODERN CONSTITUTIONS<br />

Most Modern constitutions have at least 4 essential items viz:<br />

A. Preamble<br />

B. Governmental Structure<br />

C. Fundamental Human Rights<br />

D. Amendment Procedure<br />

THE PREAMBLE<br />

Technically speaking, the Preamble is strictly not part of the body<br />

of constitutional provisions regardless of the peculiar status it<br />

enjoys among the contents of Modern constitutions. In several ways<br />

the preamble to a constitution is basically different from other<br />

provisions. First, it is a statement of ideals. That is, it states the<br />

spirit in<strong>for</strong>ming the constitution <strong>and</strong> gives a precise explanation of<br />

19


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the reasons <strong>for</strong> the constitution as well as the expectations of those<br />

who are to be bound by the constitution. Essentially there<strong>for</strong>e it is<br />

nothing more than a political <strong>and</strong> moral sign-post to guide <strong>and</strong><br />

direct the political behaviour of office holders.<br />

GOVERNMENTAL STRUCTURE<br />

All constitutions must as a matter of necessity specify in clear <strong>and</strong><br />

unmistakable terms the organs of government, the power <strong>and</strong><br />

functions of these organs <strong>and</strong> how their excesses can be curbed.<br />

The constitution equally stipulates the category of the expected<br />

inhabitants of these arms the procedural mechanism <strong>for</strong> the<br />

effectuation of the selection of office holders. Most importantly, the<br />

relationship between these organs of government must be duly<br />

specified.<br />

Thus, the desire <strong>for</strong> a rigorous adherence to the tenets of the<br />

doctrine of separation of powers <strong>and</strong> its corollary in practice (the<br />

institution of checks <strong>and</strong> balances) has involved the making of<br />

elaborate provisions. For instance, while the 1963 Republican<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> in Nigeria specified the responsibility of the Cabinet to<br />

the Parliament, the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> which was a Presidential<br />

system, stipulated without any equivocation or ambivalence the<br />

independent status of the three arms or government as well as the<br />

areas of interdependence.<br />

As regards this power distribution, the 1979 constitution specifies<br />

the authority of the various arms of government <strong>and</strong> the<br />

specification was based on the principle of separation of powers<br />

which ascribed a separate <strong>and</strong> independent status to each organ. In<br />

effect no single organ of government could ever control or exercise<br />

all the powers of government. Whereas a more than cursory<br />

familiarization with both the Independence <strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>and</strong> the<br />

1963 Republican <strong>Constitution</strong> reveal a qualified application of the<br />

principles of separation of powers, the Parliament was empower to<br />

supervise, regulate <strong>and</strong> select the heads of the executive. Again<br />

20


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

both constitutions provided the Parliament with the power to<br />

supervise the judicature.<br />

All constitutions must as a matter of necessity denote the various<br />

levels of governments as well as the responsibilities of these levels<br />

of government <strong>and</strong> their relationship with one another. It is within<br />

such a context that we can have the distinguishing feature between<br />

unitary <strong>and</strong> federal constitutions. A federal constitution not only<br />

specified that the major levels of government are co-ordinate <strong>and</strong><br />

co-equal it also provides <strong>and</strong> enumerates the powers of these levels<br />

of government by listing items under three different legislative lists<br />

viz: exclusive, concurrent <strong>and</strong> residual. With a proviso that,<br />

although both the Federal <strong>and</strong> State governments have rights to<br />

legislative on items within the concurrent legislative lists, in case of<br />

an inconsistency between federal <strong>and</strong> state laws, the federal law<br />

shall reign supreme. But then, it should be noted that the “residual<br />

list” is not a list as such, it usually consists of the items not<br />

specifically mentioned in either the exclusive or the concurrent<br />

lists. For the first time the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> established the third<br />

tier of government i.e. the local government, it was accorded clear<br />

constitutional status in terms of defined <strong>and</strong> stipulated<br />

responsibilities, funding <strong>and</strong> security of existence.<br />

A unitary constitution empowers only the central government to<br />

carry out certain functions. If there are other unit”, such units exist<br />

at the pleasure of the central government.<br />

FUNDAMENTAL HUMAN RIGHTS<br />

As it relates to the governed, perhaps the most important <strong>and</strong><br />

crucial content of the modern day constitution are the fundamental<br />

human rights provisions. Such is the import of this constitutional<br />

item that it has sometimes <strong>for</strong>med the basis <strong>for</strong> a classificatory<br />

scheme of constitutions. Fundamental human rights provisions are<br />

not only necessary in theory, they are more so in practice. These<br />

provisions provide assured security of life <strong>and</strong> property <strong>for</strong> the<br />

hapless citizen that falls under the tyranny of the abuse of power<br />

21


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

more effectively than a collection of rules which organize rather<br />

than restrain the exercise of political power.<br />

But then, only very few constitutions st<strong>and</strong> the test of time with<br />

regards to respect <strong>for</strong> fundamental human rights. These provisions<br />

place severe <strong>and</strong> thorough going limitations on the authorities <strong>and</strong><br />

actions of the government. The Shugaba Abdul Rahman Vs Federal<br />

Minister of Internal Affairs, 1981 (2 N.C.L.R. 469) case was an<br />

illustration of the operation of fundamental human rights clauses in<br />

practice. The court not only declared the actions of the Internal<br />

Affairs Minister as illegal, but also that the provisions of the<br />

Immigration Act of 1963 was inconsistent with the provisions of the<br />

1979 <strong>Constitution</strong>, This was a l<strong>and</strong>mark case that makes one feel<br />

proud of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> of Nigeria <strong>and</strong> the Nigerian<br />

Judiciary.<br />

I cannot hut agree with Thomas Paine's insistence in his book The<br />

Rights of Man that a proper constitution must as a matter of<br />

necessity fulfill four criteria viz: Firstly the, basic rules must be<br />

articulated both consciously <strong>and</strong> deliberately by those who are to<br />

live under <strong>and</strong> operate the constitution.<br />

Secondly, the constitution must in every material particular be<br />

regarded as Supreme because it is the progenitor of the institutions<br />

it has established, as such constitutional rules must not only be<br />

binding on all the institutions of government, these institutions<br />

must not exist or operate outside these constitutional rules.<br />

Thirdly, the aim of a constitution must copiously be to limit the<br />

authority of government. As such, it must outline in clearer <strong>and</strong><br />

more specific language the authority of government.<br />

Fourthly, in the effectuation of constitutional provisions, the actions<br />

of government which outstrip the imposed limitations on the<br />

authority of government must be regarded as unconstitutional ultra<br />

-vires <strong>and</strong> beyond the powers of law,<br />

22


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

However, I must insist that determining the extent of entrenchment<br />

of individual rights in the constitution is to say the least an arduous<br />

task. A Carte-blanche insertion of such rights might render the<br />

government ineffective. Ii a government is not to be continuously<br />

crippled, it is necessary that individual rights <strong>and</strong> liberties should<br />

be stated in relative terms, <strong>and</strong> never in absolute terms, Obviously<br />

stating these rights in absolute terms would cripple the machinery<br />

of government. This is why it is generally agreed that some <strong>for</strong>m of<br />

restriction be imposed upon such guaranteed rights. Consequently<br />

most modern constitutions qualify the exercise of these rights with<br />

injunctions such as “in accordance with law" or "subject to public<br />

morality <strong>and</strong> order". But then, it has been reasoned that a difficulty<br />

might arise because such a proviso tends to reduce such rights to<br />

an empty platitude. This is because such provisions tend to give the<br />

legislature <strong>and</strong> executive enough leeway to determine when the<br />

rights may or may not be exercised. The implication is that rights<br />

may or may not be exercised. This suggests that the enjoyment <strong>and</strong><br />

exercise of these rights depends greatly on the tolerance <strong>and</strong> selfrestraint<br />

of the executive <strong>and</strong> legislature.<br />

In a bid to reduce the subjection of citizen's rights to the vagaries of<br />

the whimsical pleasures of the government, constitutional framers<br />

have tended to entrench in the constitutions some desirable<br />

objectives. For instance in the 1979 Nigerian <strong>Constitution</strong>, such a<br />

statement of these desirable objectives is exemplified in the<br />

fundamental objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles of state policy, But<br />

then, these clauses contained in sections 14 to 22 of the constitution<br />

are non justifiable.<br />

Consequently, the statements cannot be en<strong>for</strong>ced by the Courts<br />

especially if the courts are to steer clear of political controversies.<br />

Perhaps the only lasting hope of the common man against<br />

governmental tyranny <strong>and</strong> all <strong>for</strong>ms of administrative abuse lies in<br />

the utilization of the vote.<br />

23


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

AMENDMENT PROCEDURE<br />

This is another important feature found in almost all modern day<br />

constitutions. The importance of this feature is further accentuated<br />

by the fact that it has become one of the classificatory schemes <strong>for</strong><br />

dichotomizing between constitutions. As such it is common to hear<br />

in the discourse on typologies of constitutions, the categories rigid<br />

<strong>and</strong> flexible constitutions.<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>s which allow the same method f or passing ordinary<br />

laws <strong>for</strong> its constitutional amendments are dubbed flexible.<br />

Whereas constitutions that have provisions which can only be<br />

changed through a process other than that <strong>for</strong> passing bills into law<br />

are said to be rigid.<br />

Such procedures are usually long, cumbersome <strong>and</strong> difficult to<br />

realize <strong>for</strong> the purpose of effectuating change. Britain is a notable<br />

country with a flexible constitution while Nigeria (1st <strong>and</strong> 2nd<br />

Republics) U.S.A., U.S.S.R. Switzerl<strong>and</strong>, Australia, <strong>and</strong> Canada are<br />

typical examples of countries with rigid constitutions.<br />

Even t hen, the degree of rigidity in a constitution varies. A survey<br />

of the literature on constitutions reveals four broad categories:<br />

a. In this case, although the legislature is empowered to<br />

amend the constitution certain restrictions such as<br />

submission of such an amendment to a referendum, or a<br />

joint session of both chambers of the legislature <strong>and</strong><br />

requiring a two-third majority in each of the two chambers<br />

as <strong>for</strong> example in U .S.S.R. or a three-fifth majority of the<br />

joint sitting as is the case in France.<br />

b. Another category is typified by the arrangement in<br />

Switzerl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> Australia which vests the final decision in<br />

the people. This is because the consent of a majority of the<br />

voters is seen as necessary <strong>for</strong> a constitutional amendment<br />

even though the initiative <strong>for</strong> such an amendment is taken<br />

24


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

by the legislature. In addition to this Switzerl<strong>and</strong> allows<br />

50,000 voters the right to also initiate or propose<br />

constitutional amendments.<br />

c. In some federations the component units (a prescribed<br />

majority) has the final say In matters of constitutional<br />

amendment- For instance in Nigeria under the 1979<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> 2/3 affirmative vote of the states is required<br />

alongside other conditions. In U. S. A. 2/3 majority of the<br />

states must vote affirmatively. Australia <strong>and</strong> Switzerl<strong>and</strong> in<br />

addition to the consent of a majority of the component units<br />

as other requirements. For instance, in the Australian case,<br />

constitutional amendments that seek to alter territorial units<br />

of an}' state in Australia require the consent of the affected<br />

state.<br />

d. Until the repatriation of its constitution a few years ago.<br />

Canada provided us with another interesting category in<br />

which the final decision was left in the h<strong>and</strong>s of an outside<br />

authority. Such decision could only have been made by the<br />

Sovereign in Parliament in Britain under the Canadian<br />

arrangement.<br />

From the <strong>for</strong>egoing it is obvious that by <strong>and</strong> large, a flexible<br />

constitution has one great advantage over the rigid constitution.<br />

That is in crucial times of fundamental social turmoil, cleavage, or<br />

change, certain fundamental issues of outst<strong>and</strong>ing political<br />

expediency may be adopted <strong>and</strong> incorporated into the constitution<br />

without recourse to a long <strong>and</strong> winding process. Perhaps like James<br />

Bryce in his Studies in History <strong>and</strong> Jurisprudence observed: "flexible<br />

constitutions can be stretched or bent so as to meet emergencies<br />

without breaking their framework; <strong>and</strong> when the emergency has<br />

passed, they slip back into their old <strong>for</strong>m, like a tree whose outer<br />

branches have been pulled on one side to let a vehicle pass ..." On<br />

the other h<strong>and</strong> constitutions that have been tagged rigid have in<br />

practice displayed a surprisingly high level of 1exibility. For<br />

instance the American constitution has shown a "capacity to fill in<br />

25


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the interstices <strong>and</strong> to spell out in detail (s) the broad general<br />

provisions it contains ", such that with an increasingly generous<br />

judicial interpretation <strong>and</strong> a congressional stance of responding to<br />

the needs of the times if <strong>and</strong> when demonstrated, the additional<br />

flexibility has been normally <strong>for</strong>thcoming. A survey of the twenty<br />

six major amendments would confirm my summation of the<br />

American constitutional experience.<br />

On the whole, the discernible trend among nation-states has been<br />

that of the adoption of an infinitely flexible c0nstitution by unitary<br />

states whose population are almost always relatively<br />

homogeneous. While most federal states with their<br />

multinationalities <strong>and</strong> diversities feel safer with a rigid<br />

constitution.<br />

SOURCES OF CONSTITUTIONAL RULERSHIP<br />

Having examined the nature <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>ms of constitutional rules, let<br />

us now turn to the sources of these rules. A survey of the extant<br />

literature on constitutional rules indicate four broad <strong>and</strong> major<br />

sources. These are:<br />

(I) Written documents<br />

(2) Organic documents<br />

(3) Adjudications<br />

(4) Customs <strong>and</strong> Conventions.<br />

WRITTEN D O CUMENTS<br />

This has over the years been ascribed a central position as regards<br />

source of the fundamental rules <strong>and</strong> regulations genera11y<br />

described as constitutions. But then, it has been observed that the<br />

attitude towards the significance <strong>and</strong> importance of the written<br />

document is not one <strong>and</strong> the same. While North American, Western<br />

European, a couple of Asian <strong>and</strong> <strong>Africa</strong>n countries regard written<br />

documents as the nucleus around which the total body of<br />

constitutional rules gravitates, some Latin American countries<br />

26


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

generally ignore t he provision of such written documents. In a<br />

similar vein, some communist bloc countries tend to pay lip service<br />

to provisions of written documents. The difference in the attitude<br />

towards written documents as the nucleus of constitutional<br />

rulership is a function of the social context of the governmental<br />

structure itself. In recent times these written documents are<br />

produced by august bodies <strong>and</strong> committees convened specifically<br />

to produce a workable constitutional arrangement.<br />

ORGANIC LAWS<br />

These have remained a core <strong>and</strong> common source of constitutional<br />

rules because most written documents merely make provision in<br />

broad outlines thereby creating certain gaps. Organic laws are then<br />

special legislative enactments specifically directed towards filling<br />

such gaps.<br />

Most constitutions <strong>for</strong> instance, do not go beyond the establishment<br />

<strong>and</strong> the outlining of major governmental agencies. In some<br />

instances, a written document merely makes a passing reference to<br />

the departments or ministries of the executive arm of government<br />

without specifying what these departments communities are, how<br />

many are to be created, <strong>and</strong> what are the powers <strong>and</strong> functions of<br />

each. The 979 Nigerian Republican constitutions is a typical<br />

example. In the section concerning the Executive <strong>and</strong> Public<br />

Service, there was no mention of the number of ministries to be<br />

created or even an outline of the functions of each ministry <strong>and</strong> the<br />

modality of per<strong>for</strong>ming these functions: Consequently it became<br />

imperative that organic laws be enacted to resolve such question. It<br />

is within such a context that the law establishing the Ministry of<br />

Science <strong>and</strong> Technology can be appreciated. This is why it has often<br />

been suggested that organic laws give operational meaning to<br />

provisions of the written document. That is organic laws organize<br />

specific institutions <strong>and</strong> agencies of government. Thus regulating<br />

the exercise of public powers by the organs <strong>for</strong>mally established by<br />

written documents. Conceivably we might then describe organic<br />

laws as legislative enactments which concern themselves with the<br />

27


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

basic organization <strong>and</strong> procedures <strong>for</strong> the functioning of the<br />

machinery of government. However it should be strongly noted<br />

that, they are by nature, of legislative rather than constitutional<br />

origins. This however does not diminish their status, because once<br />

they are enacted it becomes quite difficult to change them.<br />

ADJUDICATIONS<br />

The nature of the provisions of written documents are such that<br />

they deal with general issues, the provisions are there<strong>for</strong>e highly<br />

generalized <strong>and</strong> broad statements of law. Thus, when specific<br />

problems crop up, there are usually controversies over the extent to<br />

which such broad provisions <strong>and</strong> statements can be applied to<br />

concrete issues of everyday governance. It then becomes the<br />

onerous responsibility of the judiciary to state in m9re precise terms<br />

the meaning <strong>and</strong> intent of these statements. In the long run these<br />

judicial interpretations are compiled <strong>and</strong> become a fundamental<br />

Source of constitutional rules.<br />

The importance of adjudication as a major source of constitutional<br />

rules is perhaps the strongest contribution of America to modem<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>al history. Although this aspect of the American<br />

constitution evolved as a convention, most modern constitutions<br />

have tended to entrench the idea of judicial review into their<br />

written documents. For instance Sections 212 <strong>and</strong> 213 of the 1979<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> empower the judiciary to undertake judicial review.<br />

The validity of such judicial pronouncements is made sacrosanct by<br />

constitutional provisions which stipulates the rulings of the<br />

Supreme Court as final.<br />

CUSTOMS AND CONVENTIONS<br />

Indisputably, customary practices were the earliest <strong>for</strong>m of law<br />

making. Their peculiar feature is that of general acceptability by all<br />

<strong>and</strong> sundry. These customs <strong>and</strong> conventions are there<strong>for</strong>e practices<br />

<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong>ing which overtime have become acceptable as a<br />

part of the system <strong>and</strong> operations of the government.<br />

28


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Consequently, these habitual practices are not written down in the<br />

same <strong>for</strong>mal <strong>and</strong> official <strong>for</strong>m of the written documents, organic<br />

laws, <strong>and</strong> adjudications. Inspite of this however, they are<br />

regularized <strong>and</strong> obeyed as fundamental rules of government <strong>and</strong> as<br />

such become authoritatively binding like written constitutional<br />

rules. The idea of the British Prime Minister holding office <strong>for</strong> as<br />

long as he enjoys the confidence <strong>and</strong> support of the majority in the<br />

House of Commons, actually evolved as a convention. Again under<br />

the American constitution the President is to be elected by the<br />

Electoral College, whose members are selected by the states. These<br />

members are constitutionally bound to choose the President<br />

according to their individual <strong>and</strong> personal judgments <strong>and</strong><br />

convictions without outside' interference or influence. However<br />

over the years it has become the custom <strong>for</strong> members of the<br />

Electoral College to pledge to vote f or the particular c<strong>and</strong>idate<br />

favoured in their state. Consequently the winner of the Presidential<br />

race is always known be<strong>for</strong>e the Electoral College convenes to<br />

choose him.<br />

Again, most of the pre-colonial systems in Nigeria operated largely<br />

on these customary practices. On a final note, it has been observed<br />

that the newer emergent states of <strong>Africa</strong> have tended to incorporate<br />

the <strong>Constitution</strong>al Customs <strong>and</strong> Conventions developed in Europe<br />

<strong>and</strong> North America into their own constitutions as basic provisions.<br />

Such incongruent grafting <strong>and</strong> mismatch constitutes one of the<br />

major problems of constitutional developments in <strong>Africa</strong>.<br />

29


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Chapter II<br />

Pre-Colonial <strong>Constitution</strong>s <strong>and</strong> the Impact of Colonialism<br />

H<br />

aving dwelt on the nature <strong>and</strong> sources of <strong>Constitution</strong>s,<br />

especially the European type of documentary constitutions. I<br />

shall attempt a brief expose of the precolonial constitutions in some<br />

of the various societies that make up the modern day Nigeria. I<br />

must insist from the outset that my task here is neither to undertake<br />

an elaborate rehash of the pre-colonial history of Nigeria: nor am I<br />

concerned with an unnecessary embellishment of the existing<br />

literature on the subject. Rather I intend to concern myself mainly<br />

with a broad outline of the constitutional rulership in these<br />

nationalities, focusing as it were on the institution of checks <strong>and</strong><br />

balances the bedrock of political praxis of these pre-colonial<br />

political states in Nigeria.<br />

Un<strong>for</strong>tunately because of the ethnocentric, value laden, <strong>and</strong> rather<br />

judgmental writings of the early chroniclers on <strong>Africa</strong>n political<br />

institutions we have tended to regard pre-colonial political<br />

institutions with general disdain, culminating in a rather hasty<br />

description of these institutions as archaic, primitive, crude <strong>and</strong><br />

generally dysfunctional to the process of modern development. We<br />

seem to, conveniently, obfuscate the institutional complexity <strong>and</strong><br />

sophistication of these systems of particular importance is the<br />

institutions of checks <strong>and</strong> balances which in itself is a remarkable<br />

tribute to the administrative genius of pre-colonial <strong>Africa</strong>n rulers. It<br />

still remains a puzzle <strong>and</strong> an odd paradox of immense<br />

philosophical implications that we have over the years unwittingly<br />

jettisoned these enviable <strong>and</strong> clearly adaptable political practice.<br />

30


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

In spite of everything, one indisputable fact that st<strong>and</strong>s out in clear<br />

relief is that these institutional arrangements were a definite idea of<br />

the dominant political rulership within these nationalities. It found<br />

explicit manifestations in their culture through their institutions<br />

<strong>and</strong> rein<strong>for</strong>ced via social control expressed in many cases through<br />

beliefs.<br />

Prior to <strong>for</strong>mal colonial hegemony in 1861 two distinct political<br />

superstructures were clearly discernible viz: The State centralized<br />

societies which were clearly governed by dominant social groups,<br />

who sustained their domination over the citizen by an ideology<br />

based on religiously backed institution of kinship <strong>and</strong> expressed<br />

through various rites <strong>and</strong> ceremonies. The non centralized societies<br />

were organized on an ideology based on age an religious positions.<br />

Although one can broadly classify these political arrangements into<br />

two, it is importance to stress that within each category there are<br />

slight variations from the archetypes. For instance there are three<br />

clearly identifiable variants of the centralized system. These are the<br />

pyramidal or federal type, as typified by the Oyo empire, the<br />

associational monarchy <strong>and</strong> the centralized monarchy. As <strong>for</strong> the<br />

decentralized societies on might talk of several categories such as<br />

the classical segmented society, the ritually segmented society, the<br />

universalistic segmented society etc. I will dwell more on the<br />

classical segmented society of the Ibos <strong>and</strong> the ritually segmented<br />

societies as typified by the Efiks <strong>and</strong> the Ibos of Southern Nigeria.<br />

It will be recalled that while discussion the sources of constitutional<br />

rules in the last chapter I did mention customs <strong>and</strong> conventions as<br />

one of the major sources. It is within this context that I can ascribe<br />

as one of the major sources. It is within this context that I can<br />

ascribe with relief, <strong>and</strong> without fear of contradiction a<br />

constitutional status to the age long political institutions,<br />

arrangements <strong>and</strong> practices in the pre-colonial Nigerian<br />

nationalities. Let us now turn our focus in this discourse on these<br />

constitutional arrangements.<br />

31


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

(A). THE CENTRALIZED SOCIETIES:<br />

Generally these societies exhibited a high degree of centralization<br />

of political power <strong>and</strong> authority. In the same vein their armies <strong>and</strong><br />

judicial systems were quite centralized such that the central<br />

government exercised considerable authority over the constituent<br />

units <strong>and</strong> the subunits. Again it was a hierarchical structure with a<br />

clearly distinguishable flow of authority from the monarch through<br />

his chiefs, councils, tributors, intermediary officials, to the village<br />

heads. The underlying political theory in these centralized states<br />

was that of the need <strong>for</strong> a united <strong>and</strong> strong society. Naturally, the<br />

only means of rein<strong>for</strong>cing this was to concentrate power in as few<br />

h<strong>and</strong>s as possible. Though sub group autonomy, individualism etc.<br />

might be eroded, it seemed a rather fair price to pay <strong>for</strong> the security<br />

<strong>and</strong> stability of the nation. However it must be borne in mind that<br />

the degree of concentration was not the same in all centralized<br />

societies but rather it tended to vary with the types identified<br />

above. This would become more perceptible as we turn to the<br />

specifications of each as we examine the three variants under this<br />

category.<br />

A. 1 THE CENTRALIZED MONARCHY<br />

This category exhibits perhaps the highest degree of centralization<br />

of political power <strong>and</strong> authority. Such was the nature of the<br />

governmental structure that although the component units might<br />

be somewhat heterogeneous, rarely is any <strong>for</strong>m of autonomy<br />

conferred on them. Thus placed on a continuum, the tendency was<br />

towards a unitary system rather than a federal system of<br />

government. As studies by a number of people including Dudley<br />

<strong>and</strong> Whitaker Jr., have shown the Hausa-Fulani Emirates typify this<br />

<strong>for</strong>m of arrangement. Structurally, the basic unit of organization in<br />

the Hausa-Fulani Society is the compound or group of compounds<br />

which make up a ward with several wards making up a village. In<br />

the same vein a group of villages either clustered or scattered<br />

constitutes a fief ruled over by the fief holder. The state is than the<br />

totality of the fiefs within a specific <strong>and</strong> definable area, plus of<br />

32


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

course the vassal states (where applicable) <strong>and</strong> the capital town<br />

with the Emir presiding over the affairs of the emirates. In theory<br />

the authority of the emir over his domain was expected to be<br />

absolute, <strong>and</strong> final, however since in most cases the Emirate is<br />

usually a vassal state of Sokoto or Gw<strong>and</strong>u the final <strong>and</strong> ultimate<br />

repositions of power was either the Emir of Gw<strong>and</strong>u or the Sultan<br />

of Sokoto. By the end of the 19 th century, Sokoto dictated even to<br />

Gw<strong>and</strong>u.<br />

At the basic unit of organization (the compound) there is the<br />

Maigida who is the most senior male in the compound, the<br />

Maiunguwa is the head of the ward <strong>and</strong> he is appointed <strong>and</strong> can be<br />

dismissed by the Mai Kasa (village head) who as the chief executive<br />

of the village issues orders which are binding on everyone. To<br />

accentuate the effectiveness of his orders, the Mail Kasa utilizes a<br />

retinue of clients like the Fadawa (unofficial courtiers) <strong>and</strong> Barori<br />

(retainers) these enabled him to act as independently of the Mai<br />

Unguwa as possible. In essence his power in relation to the village<br />

was a function of the extent of his usage of such functionaries. The<br />

cumulative effect was the reproduction of “State Offices” at the<br />

village level. It was thus not uncommon to come across instances of<br />

“ward heads” being appointed as Makamas Galadimas etc. This<br />

invariably meant a competitive political atmosphere. This naturally<br />

became an integrative factor at the level of village cohesion,<br />

stability <strong>and</strong> persistence. One point not to be under emphasized is<br />

the absence of an official role <strong>for</strong> an opposition thus reducing the<br />

plausibility of the development of divisive elements. Obviously the<br />

pivotal point of the community’s rotation was the chieftainship.<br />

But then, the village head is also an appointee of the overlord or the<br />

fief. These are in turn responsible to the fief-holders who in the<br />

main are state officials resident in the capital town of the state.<br />

These are the Hakimis of the emirate system. The Hakimis are also<br />

responsible to the Emir <strong>for</strong> all their actions as such they can be<br />

dismissed by the Emir, just like they can dismiss the overlords who<br />

can equally dismiss the village heads. Gleanable from the above, is<br />

33


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the picture of a highly hierarchical authority with power flowing<br />

from the Sultan downwards.<br />

At the Emirate -level in the Hausa- Fulani estates there is no place<br />

in the power structure <strong>for</strong> a council of state. Since directly <strong>and</strong><br />

indirectly all offices within the state are held at the Emir's pleasure.<br />

Although the Emir bad a retinue of specialized councillors<br />

h<strong>and</strong>ling specific portfolios, the trend was individual consultations<br />

with these councillors, rather than a sitting of council of state. This<br />

tended to make the Emirs absolute rulers. But then the Emir owes<br />

his position to the Sultan of Sokoto.<br />

Thus his appointment <strong>and</strong> deposition was with the Sultan of<br />

Sokoto who apparently was the Alfa <strong>and</strong> the Omega. Infact, the<br />

power of the Emir in external relations was qualified on the terms<br />

of relations with the Sultan of Sokoto <strong>and</strong> the Emir of Gw<strong>and</strong>u. But<br />

by the end of the 19th Century, Gw<strong>and</strong>u had to bow to the<br />

suzerainty of Sokoto both as the political <strong>and</strong> spiritual headquarters<br />

of the entire Fulani emirate system.<br />

Infact, this position of overlordship ascribed to the Sultan of Sokoto<br />

over the Emirs was confirmed <strong>and</strong> rein<strong>for</strong>ced by the vassal/<br />

overlord relationship between them. To this end, annual tributes<br />

came from the various Emirs to the Sultan. Again the appointment<br />

<strong>and</strong> confirmation of the Emirs in office was the sole prerogative of<br />

the Sultan, who also had the right to arbitrate disputes between<br />

Emirs <strong>and</strong> decide on matters of succession. In essence the Hausa -<br />

Fulani state5 had a power structure that was highly centralized <strong>and</strong><br />

hierarchical with the Sultan as an almost absolute aut0cratic ruler.<br />

But then the situation in Sokoto was more of dual monarchy,<br />

because the Waziri (the Prime Minister} shared power with the<br />

Sultan.<br />

lnspite of retaining the ultimate power, the Sultan left the control of<br />

the administration, appointment of fiefs, promotion <strong>and</strong> dismissal<br />

of officials in the h<strong>and</strong>s of the Waziri thus making him perhaps the<br />

second most powerful individual after the Sultan.<br />

34


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The fiscal machinery of the State was quite elaborate dating back to<br />

the ancient tribute in grain <strong>and</strong> other local products. These taxes<br />

<strong>and</strong> dues included the Zakat - that is income tax <strong>for</strong> charitable<br />

purposes authorised by the Quran, the Jangali (livestock tax), the<br />

Kharaj (L<strong>and</strong> tax) Jizyah (capitation tax) etc. There were also<br />

collection of dues on luxury crops like tobacco, onions <strong>and</strong> sugar<br />

cane, market fees, tolls on caravan routes <strong>and</strong> also Gaisuwa<br />

(tribute). The village heads collected these taxes at the village level<br />

retaining a percentage <strong>for</strong> themselves as remunerations. The rest<br />

was h<strong>and</strong>ed over to the intermediaries who took a percentage <strong>and</strong><br />

returned the rest to the fief holders <strong>and</strong> this continued until a<br />

substantial portion reached the treasury.<br />

There was a conspicuous separation of the executive from the<br />

judiciary. Although the King as the head of state <strong>and</strong> supreme<br />

judge exercised judicial functions in some matters with the advice<br />

of the Chief Alkali <strong>and</strong> other lega1 experts, in the main the bulk of<br />

the judicial powers <strong>and</strong> functions were carried out by the Alkali<br />

under the Maliki Code. Essentially <strong>and</strong> because the per<strong>for</strong>mance of<br />

these functions required an extensive <strong>and</strong> deep seated knowledge<br />

of the Sharia law, it was left in the h<strong>and</strong>s of the special class of<br />

professional magistrates who were generally learned in the law <strong>and</strong><br />

had unbridled access to libraries containing the works of eminent<br />

jurists.<br />

What we see from t he above is t he picture of a highly centralized<br />

<strong>and</strong> hierarchically organized feudal state, rested on a framework of<br />

the separation of political power (centralized in the overlord) from<br />

the administrative <strong>and</strong> judicial machinery, oiled <strong>and</strong> fueled by an<br />

elaborate fiscal arrangement.<br />

Again the hierarchical structure ensured a series of checks on abuse<br />

of power <strong>and</strong> maladministration by superiors in the hierarchy <strong>and</strong><br />

this moves up the administrative ladder until the buck stopped in<br />

the office of the Sultan. The Sultan like most of the rulers realized<br />

that it was in his interest to cater <strong>for</strong> the well being of their subjects.<br />

Apart from this, the selection of a Sultan was a careful affair.<br />

35


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Generally the people reciprocated this gesture with an outward<br />

reverence of political power <strong>and</strong> authority further rein<strong>for</strong>ced by the<br />

Islamic injunctions exhorting the people to an unconditional<br />

subservience to the rulers W ho .have been ordained by Allah. .<br />

This in broad outlines was the feature of an intricate <strong>and</strong> complex<br />

political arrangement in then Hausa - Fu!ani states. The<br />

arrangement was found so perfect that the British did not venture<br />

to disrupt the well oiled machinery functioning with a comical<br />

finesse <strong>and</strong> efficiency. That was the bedrock of the persistence <strong>and</strong><br />

existence of the Hausa - Fulani States.<br />

A. 2. THE PYRAMIDAL OR FEDERAL TYPE SOCIETY<br />

The peculiar nature of the structural organization of these societies<br />

is such that the provinces as autonomous units were not directly<br />

administered from the center. Such was the nature of the<br />

arrangement, that it can be aptly described as a loose federation.<br />

This is because the component subunits were merely required to<br />

pay occasional homage to the rulers, contribute to war ef<strong>for</strong>ts, pay<br />

tribute <strong>and</strong> taxes to the metropolitan rulers.<br />

Most importantly, the rulers of the sub-units were chosen through<br />

the indigenous succession system. It was only in some instances<br />

that the confirmation of the metropolitan rulers was required. At<br />

times both covertly <strong>and</strong> overtly the metropole might attempt to<br />

influence the choice of the ruler. Both the Oyo empire <strong>and</strong> Bini<br />

Kingdom in Southern Nigeria typified this category.<br />

Structurally, most of the provinces that made up the Oyo Empire<br />

were conquered during inter-tribal wars but their boundaries were<br />

not adjusted. Inspite of all this, the central government could<br />

control the units. Firstly the provincial ruler could be disciplined if<br />

<strong>and</strong> when he failed to per<strong>for</strong>m specific obligations. This could be<br />

effectuated either through deposition, stirring up or fomenting<br />

rebellious <strong>and</strong> insurgent dispositions by his subjects or in extreme<br />

36


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

cases resort to the ultima ratio regum - war.<br />

Again over certain allegations, a provincial ruler might be issued<br />

with a court summons to appear be<strong>for</strong>e the metropolitan court.<br />

Also in cases where citizens of a particular province protest to the<br />

center alleging impropriety <strong>and</strong> general misconduct against their<br />

provincial rulers, they were granted audience <strong>and</strong> response. Even<br />

then the checks <strong>and</strong> balances were a two sided affair, <strong>for</strong> the<br />

provincial rulers could also curb the excesses of the central<br />

leadership either through an outright refusal to pay obeisance,<br />

refusal to carry out traditional obligation or when sufficiently<br />

militarily equipped, they rebelled or revolted against the authority<br />

of the metropolitan rulers. Let us now turn to the specificities of the<br />

Oyo empire.<br />

Given the near confederative structure of the Oyo empire the<br />

relationship of the central government in Oyo to the provinces gave<br />

the provinces a great degree of provincial autonomy. More so the<br />

style of government especially be<strong>for</strong>e the 18th century was simply<br />

one of disinterest by the center, such that the style of government at<br />

the center was replicated in the provinces. In which case the Oba at<br />

t he provincial level also had his retinue of counselors. To reduce<br />

the administrative distance <strong>and</strong> get closer to the provincial Obas<br />

the Alafin appointed the Comm<strong>and</strong>er-in-Chief of his imperial army<br />

from the provinces. This trend started with the appointment of Aare<br />

Kokoro Gangan of lwoye.<br />

It was perhaps within the main political structure that the<br />

institution of checks <strong>and</strong> balances was most animated. The office of<br />

the Alafin was the most important of the institution. The Alafin was<br />

not just an ordinary Oba like the provincial Obas. He was more of<br />

an institution whose ideological validation lies in the myth of his<br />

ascension to power. As such he was the executive head of<br />

government from whom all laws, emanated. He was ably assisted<br />

by the Oyomesi in executing state policies based on customs <strong>and</strong><br />

conventions. He was the only one that could order the death of any<br />

37


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

erring citizen in his domain, since only his office had power over<br />

death <strong>and</strong> life. He could also declare war <strong>and</strong> conclude peace<br />

treaties. His powers were near total. But then he treaded with great<br />

caution in the execution of his powers because of the traditional<br />

constraints or checks on his power by both the council of the state<br />

(the Oyomesi) <strong>and</strong> the Ogboni.<br />

The Oyomesi as the council of state had seven Kingmakers who<br />

infact were the real administrators of the empire <strong>and</strong> the principal<br />

state officials of the Oba. [t was usually headed by the Basorun.<br />

who was the Comm<strong>and</strong>er of the capital city's army <strong>and</strong> Chief<br />

Minister of State. Indeed he acted as the regent in between the<br />

death of one Alafin <strong>and</strong> the installation of a new one. Each member<br />

of the council of state had a specific portfolio attached to his office.<br />

In the main they executed the orders of the Alafin <strong>and</strong> in case of<br />

impropriety he was deposed by them. As Kola Balogun noted, this<br />

could be done through a complex <strong>and</strong> intriguing process, at times it<br />

could be simple trickery involving a careful manipulation of<br />

customary laws. For instance, a masquerade entering the palace<br />

<strong>and</strong> grabbing the Alafin was a death sentence <strong>for</strong> Alafin Jayin. The<br />

custom that the Alafin once touched by a masquerade must die had<br />

to be respected.<br />

Another important institution in the governmental structure was<br />

the Ogboni. This was an important ancient Yoruba cult whose main<br />

purpose then was the maintenance of peace <strong>and</strong> prosperity within<br />

the empire. In terms of governmental functions, the Ogboni played<br />

some judicial roles. For one thing in case of a quarrel between the<br />

Alafin <strong>and</strong> the Oyomesi they mediated <strong>and</strong> their decision was<br />

binding on both parties. Again they per<strong>for</strong>m fundamental<br />

ritualistic functions, serving as the communication link between the<br />

living <strong>and</strong> the dead. This conferred on them a reverence <strong>and</strong><br />

sacerdotal status. The Alafin was never a part of the Ogboni<br />

meetings <strong>and</strong> proceedings, he was represented by an Erelu (Woman<br />

Ogboni) at the Ogboni meetings. In cases of misrule, tyrannical<br />

tendencies, disregard <strong>for</strong> fundamental customs <strong>and</strong> traditional<br />

practices capable of disrupting societal equilibrium, the Oyomesi in<br />

38


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

concert with the Ogboni might advise the Alafin to either commit<br />

suicide or abdicate the throne. Such was the nature of complex <strong>and</strong><br />

interwoven checks on abuse of power, that some have tended to<br />

describe the position of the Alafin as that of a constitutional<br />

monarch.<br />

There was also a group of military nobility called the Esos. They<br />

ranked below the Oyomesi <strong>and</strong> were the imperial warlords. They<br />

were led to war by the Aare Ona Kankanfo who was almost always a<br />

powerful personage, who did not exhibit any <strong>for</strong>m of subservience<br />

or obsequity even (albeit occasional) be<strong>for</strong>e the Alafin. The Aare was<br />

undoubtedly the most powerful military man of his time. He had<br />

seventy captains of the guards under him. Sixteen of these were the<br />

seniors while the remaining fifty-four were the junior ones.<br />

Surprisingly the Oyomesi took precedence over the Eso because each<br />

Oyomesi had ten Eso under him.<br />

There was also the office of the crown prince (the Aremo) who<br />

literally reins with his father until 1858 during the reign of Alafin<br />

Atiba when the Aremo was required to die with his father.<br />

To help the Alafin per<strong>for</strong>m his functions effectively (especially the<br />

direction <strong>and</strong> administration of palace affairs) there were the<br />

Eunuchs, they were the lordlings of the palace. Although generally<br />

called Baafin or Iwefe the important ones were the Otun Efa who<br />

represented the Alafin in religious affairs <strong>and</strong> was in charge of Koso<br />

town where Shango was worshiped. The Osi Efa represented the<br />

Alafin in political affairs <strong>and</strong> was perhaps the most honoured of<br />

them. He had the responsibility of representing the Alafin on<br />

occasions. Thus he could carry not only state umbrella but equally<br />

the crown on such occasions.<br />

There was the office of the priests <strong>and</strong> priestesses whose positions<br />

were religious <strong>and</strong> sacerdotal. lnfact no major decision was taken<br />

without Ifa divination, as such these priestesses had a conspicuous<br />

religious <strong>and</strong> ritualistically Important position in the government.<br />

The two main ones were lya Ori in charge of the propiation <strong>and</strong><br />

39


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

divination of the Alafin’s destiny <strong>and</strong> lya Mole whose main duty<br />

was the worshipping of the spirits of the departed Alafins<br />

Deducible from this brief outline of the structure <strong>and</strong> mode of<br />

governance in the Oyo Empire was that the system of checks <strong>and</strong><br />

balances was at its best. At every level within the empire there was<br />

always a <strong>for</strong>m of constraint or check on the excesses of the office.<br />

The situation was that of one office being counterpoised by the<br />

other. Whilst about two or three office might be linked together in<br />

an action set, the placing were such that would act as a constant<br />

check on the other, <strong>and</strong> collision courses were usually averted.<br />

Even in instances w here the occupier of a particular office<br />

personalized the office through his rather powerful personage, like<br />

the case of Basorun Gaha, the resistance <strong>and</strong> the inbuilt mechanism<br />

of the system eventually gave Alafin Abiodun enough leeway <strong>and</strong><br />

elbow room to indulge in political intrigues with which he was able<br />

to out manoeuvre Bashorun Gaha.<br />

This sort of structural arrangeme1'1t was neither particular to, nor<br />

an exclusive feature of the Oyo Empire. Excursion into other precolonial<br />

social political systems reveal that variants of such<br />

structural arrangements dotted the geographical spread of present<br />

day Nigeria. The Igalas in the Middle-belt were operating a similar<br />

system. In the same league was the Bini in the Mid Western part of<br />

the country.<br />

The Bini Kingdom presents an interesting case-study in the careful<br />

utilization of one political office to check another, with the<br />

"checked” office/officer given enough el bow room to balance this<br />

check on its powers. The works of Professor Igbafe, Ifeka <strong>and</strong> Stride,<br />

<strong>and</strong> most recently Dr. Ikelegbe paint a vivid imagery of the<br />

carefully evolved administrative machinery lubricated (rather than<br />

luxated) by an arrangement of effective checks <strong>and</strong> balances.<br />

The Bini Kingdom was organized like the typical centralized<br />

hierarchical monarchy, based on a tributary system. As such, at the<br />

40


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

level of the political administration the Kingdom was pigeonholed<br />

into tribute units. Each of these units was under the control of the<br />

overlord w hose major function was to articulate the wishes <strong>and</strong><br />

fears of his people to the Oba of Bini. In the same vein it was<br />

incumbent on him lo convey the Oba's instructions, directives <strong>and</strong><br />

wishes to the masses. The overlord remain essentially as an a<br />

appointee of the Oba The position was such that if the Oba<br />

perceived a threatening growth in the influence of the overlord his<br />

unit could be split <strong>and</strong> part of it given as largesse to unwavering<br />

supporters of the Oba. Even then, the power of the overlord was in<br />

some instances subsumed <strong>and</strong> /or undermined by the positions<br />

<strong>and</strong> powers of the Enigie (the Duke) <strong>and</strong> the Odionwere (akin to<br />

village heads). In most cases the Dukes were chosen from the<br />

members of the royal family. On the other h<strong>and</strong> the oldest villager<br />

was more often than not appointed as the Odionwere. Both the<br />

Odionwere <strong>and</strong> the overlords of the units were responsible to the<br />

Oba of Bini through the Enigie. The Enigie in essence was a district<br />

head of a group of villages. The Enigie was accountable to the Oba<br />

<strong>for</strong> all his actions <strong>and</strong> served as the vital link between the Oba <strong>and</strong><br />

all his people. The role gained more importance <strong>and</strong> became<br />

increasingly vital given the near secluded personality of the Oba: A<br />

condition deemed crucial <strong>for</strong> the sustenance of Oba’s institutional<br />

myth. The consequent air of esoterism with which the Oba was<br />

shrouded gave added impetus to the sacredness <strong>and</strong> sanctity of the<br />

Oba.<br />

On this basis, legislative, executive <strong>and</strong> judicial powers were<br />

reposed in the Oba. In appearance the Oba occupied his position at<br />

the top of the hierarchy <strong>and</strong> bestrode it like the Alpha <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Omega. What with his power over life <strong>and</strong> death. However, to<br />

conclude that he was absolutely autocratic would be to display a<br />

superficial underst<strong>and</strong>ing of an otherwise complex phenomenon<br />

<strong>and</strong> that would be missing the beauty <strong>and</strong> finesse of the system.<br />

In the first place, in the effective exercise of his considerable<br />

powers, <strong>and</strong> the per<strong>for</strong>mance of his numerous functions the king<br />

was assisted by a retinue of chiefs, <strong>and</strong> councils. Law making <strong>for</strong><br />

41


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

instance, must be done in conjunction with the Uzama (the council<br />

of state.) The same thing applies to administrative functions like<br />

fixing festival days, declaration of wars <strong>and</strong> the conclusion of peace<br />

treaties. The necessity of consultation with the Uzama on law<br />

making was in practice a great constraint <strong>and</strong> check on the powers<br />

of the Oba. To ignore or treat with contempt the position of the<br />

Uzama was to set off a long chain of catastrophically events with<br />

consequent possibilities like protest, non execution of orders e.t.c.<br />

Perhaps more significant is the compelling need to follow<br />

precedents in various sphere of decision-making. To ignore these<br />

precedents without sufficiently compelling reasons was to embark,<br />

on a risky <strong>and</strong> perilous journey capable of shipwrecking the Oba on<br />

the quicks<strong>and</strong>s of autocratic maladministration <strong>and</strong> misrule.<br />

Of importance within the Kingdom's political system was the<br />

ability of the people to check any attempt at veering into the unsafe<br />

terrain of tyrannical despotism. This could manifest in a variety of<br />

ways such as t he utilization of magic <strong>and</strong> esoteric knowledge of<br />

sorcery, the outright refusal to pay the annual or bi-annual tributes<br />

of livestock, meat, palm oil, yams etc. Or as was witnessed during<br />

some periods - a high emigration of the people to areas perceived<br />

as more conducive. In essence, the Bini Kingdom (while the<br />

Europeans were still searching <strong>for</strong> the most effective vehicle to<br />

transport them from the state of nature) had already given concrete<br />

manifestations to the latter day basic postulates of the Lockean<br />

theory of rebellion <strong>and</strong> statecraftship.<br />

The in<strong>for</strong>ming <strong>and</strong> instructing ideology of state was an<br />

uncompromisable need <strong>for</strong> consultation <strong>and</strong> consolidation, <strong>and</strong><br />

definitely not oppositional politics, or the division of society into<br />

various antagonistic camps.<br />

The institutionalized mechanism of checks <strong>and</strong> balances was so<br />

complex that within the system one could discern a perpetual<br />

counter positioning of the various offices. But then the overriding<br />

<strong>and</strong> underlying political philosophy was that of a consensual<br />

rulership based on tolerance <strong>and</strong> a disdain <strong>for</strong> the pettiness of<br />

42


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

official opposition. The point is that, generally within the<br />

traditional <strong>Africa</strong>n setting the opposition was synonymous with<br />

enmity <strong>and</strong> since it was not possible to have loyal enemies, it was<br />

only natural that institutional opposition was not part of the<br />

governance. This will further be buttressed as we go through the<br />

different societies.<br />

B. THE NON-CENTRALIZED SOCIETIES<br />

These societies were based on a political philosophy of individual<br />

liberty, fraternity <strong>and</strong> egalitarianism. Invariably such societies were<br />

infinitely republican in outlook <strong>and</strong> political praxis. Theirs was<br />

participatory democracy par excellence. As such the emphasis was<br />

on sub-group autonomy <strong>and</strong> a government based on the people.<br />

Emphasis was placed on extensive public participation in the<br />

political process. The pivotal thrust of these communities were the<br />

kinship <strong>and</strong> the age sets whose organizational principles in<strong>for</strong>med<br />

the very rubric of governance.<br />

More often than not most writers have tended to limit the existence<br />

of this political <strong>and</strong> social arrangement to the lbos. However, It is<br />

interesting to note that the Tivs of Benue, the 19biras of Kabba, the<br />

Biroms of Plateau as well as the Bura of Bauchi also had similar<br />

political organizations.<br />

Several scholarly studies, such as the works of A.E. Afigbo, Robin<br />

Borton, J.C. Anene, Ikelegbe etc. place the lbos strictly within the<br />

category of the classical segmentary society. The basic social units<br />

of the lbo was the single village made up of scattered homesteads<br />

<strong>and</strong> linked together by ties of kinship. While the largest political<br />

unit was never larger than the "village group" - this consisted of a<br />

number of villages sharing a common cultural identity, each of the<br />

villages was unreservedly autonomous in the management of its<br />

own affairs. In terms of governmental structure, political power<br />

within these communities were placed in the council of elders,<br />

village assemblies <strong>and</strong> age sets. In practice, governance <strong>and</strong><br />

43


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

political institutions were sustained by kinship, gerontocracy <strong>and</strong><br />

popular participation.<br />

The highest organ of deliberation <strong>and</strong> legislation was the Oha na<br />

Eze. This consisted of all adult males with the Eze presiding. But<br />

then the discussions were not only free, decisions have to be<br />

arrived at through a consensus of opinions on the matter. Infact the<br />

Oha na Eze to all intents <strong>and</strong> purposes served as an avenue through<br />

which the people could protest <strong>and</strong> object to policies perceived as<br />

bl<strong>and</strong>ly inimical to their interest <strong>and</strong> continued survival. This was<br />

because the Oha na Eze is the village general assembly. As such it<br />

was the people's Forum. The assembly also served as a check on the<br />

activities of the Ndichie (Council of Eiders) which is presided over<br />

by the Eze who was supposed to be the eldest. However his<br />

position within the council is like that of a primus inter-pares. In<br />

effect he could not impose his desires on the other members.<br />

Apart from the Oha na Eze there was also the Umunna (Kinship<br />

groups), the age grades Olu E'biri, titled societies <strong>and</strong> other<br />

societies such as the Umuada <strong>and</strong> the society of craftsmen.<br />

The Umunna, although the lowliest in the governmental power<br />

structure, it was nonetheless vital <strong>and</strong> quite important in the<br />

process of decision making which in itself was a culmination of<br />

deliberations <strong>and</strong> representations at various levels. All issues were<br />

discussed firstly at the level of the kinship group <strong>and</strong> the<br />

consensual decisions taken were then elaborated <strong>and</strong> articulated by<br />

the kinship leaders at the council of elders. Such was the<br />

importance <strong>and</strong> relevance of the kinship group that its input was<br />

seen as a pre-requisite <strong>for</strong> governance. What ever decision that was<br />

taken was communicated to the Oha na Eze wherein the final<br />

decisions were reached <strong>and</strong> settled.<br />

The execution of policy decisions was the responsibility of the Otu<br />

Ebiri. But they were an essential part of the administrative<br />

machinery. If they did not agree with a particular decision of the<br />

council of elders, they could refuse to implement the decision,<br />

44


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

protest against such a decision <strong>and</strong> generally constitute themselves<br />

into a pressure group to the Oha ha Eze.<br />

There was also the Ozo <strong>and</strong> Nze titled societies. Though they<br />

generally acted in an advisory capacity, they nonetheless<br />

constituted an important influence on the political process. Their<br />

opinions were important <strong>for</strong> high level decisions, <strong>and</strong> similarly <strong>for</strong><br />

their roles in the settlement of disputes. Their power base arose<br />

from the reverence the Ibos have always had <strong>for</strong> industrious<br />

achievements, relentless pursuers of fame, successful people <strong>and</strong><br />

the old who were regarded as sages <strong>and</strong> repository of wisdom.<br />

Thus their opinions were never treated as rivolous.<br />

Quite apart from this, there were the ritualistic rites <strong>and</strong> checks.<br />

There was A la the goddess of earth. The Ala was generally feared<br />

<strong>and</strong> revered by all. Perhaps more important was the Oracle of<br />

Chukwu at Arochukwu which exercised a predominant <strong>and</strong><br />

considerable influence over the whole of Ibol<strong>and</strong> regardless of<br />

clans or villages. Such was its influence that it extended to the<br />

Ibibios. For one thing it was the final court of appeal to which<br />

litigants <strong>and</strong> respondents came from far <strong>and</strong> wide <strong>and</strong> everyone<br />

respected its pronouncements. Again, there was the oracle of<br />

Agballa at Awka, this was eagerly sought by many Ibo <strong>for</strong> judicial<br />

decisions <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> prosperity <strong>and</strong> all the good things of life.<br />

Apart from these major ones, there were in existence a gamut of<br />

community gods <strong>and</strong> priests, these were able to check <strong>and</strong> curb<br />

excesses within the system firstly because the small sizes of<br />

communities enhanced cohesion. Again most ritualistic<br />

pronouncements were backed with awe inspiring supernatural<br />

sanctions. The priests were thus able to regulate conflicts <strong>and</strong><br />

administer sanctions <strong>and</strong> generally contributed to social<br />

equilibrium <strong>and</strong> stability.<br />

Such was the simple, egalitarian, libertarian <strong>and</strong> fraternal<br />

disposition <strong>and</strong> outlook of the Ibos <strong>and</strong> their sophisticated<br />

republicanism, that early chroniclers of <strong>Africa</strong>n political praxis<br />

45


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

were so chagrined to find that the supposed natives have long been<br />

able to throwaway J .J. Rousseau's chains shackling man<br />

everywhere, <strong>and</strong> have left Hobbes <strong>and</strong> his solitary, nasty <strong>and</strong><br />

brutish man in the state of nature, that they dubbed the Ibos<br />

variously as acephalous, stateless <strong>and</strong> derisively referred to the<br />

Ibos. Tivs, etc. as people with "no government".<br />

THE TIVS<br />

Like the Ibos the Ti vs were quite individualistic. The consequence<br />

was that the nature of political authority was highly segmentary,<br />

non hierarchical <strong>and</strong> non centralized. Infact such was the nature of<br />

the power structure that the conception of an executive<br />

chieftainship has no observable mode of reference within the Tiv's<br />

political arrangement.<br />

The Tiv society was organized into Septs. Within each Sept were<br />

kindred groups. a group of family or groups of families clans <strong>and</strong><br />

or sub clans. The Uipaven could be regarded as the minimal<br />

community in terms of territorial space. The community's affairs<br />

were directed by the elder or leader. But then the position of the<br />

leader was not based on one variable but was based on merit, on<br />

achievement <strong>and</strong> possession of esoteric knowledge of ritualistic<br />

<strong>for</strong>malities. In essence the elder like most gerontocratic systems<br />

were the older generation who were reverred because of the<br />

intrinsic qualities old age was supposed to have vested in them.<br />

While the opinions of these elders were regarded with deference<br />

<strong>and</strong> cherished, it did not in any way bestow' any <strong>for</strong>m of political<br />

authority on them-, For the egalitarian foundation of the Tiv's<br />

society did not posit of any hierarchical posture. Even then in times<br />

of crisis an elder was chosen to specifically act as the articulation of<br />

the collectivity's opinions, fears, prejudices, prides, <strong>and</strong> position.<br />

The wealthy members of the society were never invested with any<br />

<strong>for</strong>m of political power <strong>and</strong> authority. Although in terms of social<br />

prestige, posture <strong>and</strong> influence they might lool:I1 large within the<br />

community, they were nonetheless whittled down to the size of<br />

everyone. Laura <strong>and</strong> Paul Bohannan in a very perceptive study of<br />

46


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the Tivs observed that "Tiv egalitarianism was more concerned<br />

with whittling everyone down to the same size, <strong>and</strong> then with<br />

giving everyone the same chance".<br />

As such the "Tivs social engineering was one based on the<br />

principles of egalitarianism, liberty <strong>and</strong> equality. The persistence or<br />

the society was basically a function of several constraints placed on<br />

the cultivation <strong>and</strong> acquisition of political power <strong>and</strong> authority by<br />

any individual. Theirs was a complete: rejection of Hobbes most<br />

vaunted Leviathan. The nexus of <strong>and</strong> the rallying points of their<br />

political praxis was that of consensuality. Although opposition<br />

groups were extant within the system, they were expected to serve<br />

as the limiting factor on the plausibility of political power hijackers.<br />

The Tivs were more concerned with the presentation of a united<br />

front grafted on an egalitarian social structural arrangement. The<br />

tendency was towards the preservation of individual liberty.<br />

Submissions to the general will was supposed to be in the<br />

pursuance of a common goal. The submission was not to be<br />

obtained de-facto, dejure, tacitly or expressly, but by mutual<br />

sensibilities. The individualism <strong>and</strong> segmentation was not a<br />

determinant of the ability to conere when vital, rather it served as<br />

the rallying point because each individual recognized the<br />

sovereignty of other. Again another typical example of consensual<br />

politicking, political praxis hinged on the avoidance of oppositional<br />

politics, avoidance of bellicose <strong>and</strong> belligerent political competition.<br />

The overall effect was the production of a cohesive <strong>and</strong> integrated<br />

society.<br />

THE EFIKS<br />

The city states of the Efiks represented another interesting<br />

dimension in the apparently endless variations of the pre-colonial<br />

political system of present day Nigeria. The Efik were said to be<br />

ritualistic. Studies such as the works of Donald Simmons, Forde<br />

<strong>and</strong> Jones, Alagoa, Efiong Noah among others confirm the<br />

ritualistic but segmentary organization of the seven settlements<br />

47


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

inhabited by the Efik’s on the lower Calabar <strong>and</strong> Cross Rivers in the<br />

South-East of Nigeria.<br />

The basic social unit was the polygynous family. But then there was<br />

the Ufok (house), here you had male descendants of “a recent<br />

ancestor <strong>and</strong> all the slaves they owned”. The head of the Ufok was<br />

the oldest living male. At a macro level, the Efik settlements were<br />

usually divided into wards, each ward tallied with a larger body of<br />

patrilineally related men.<br />

At the level of socio-political organization, the typical Efik<br />

settlement was divided into age sets. Each set consisted of all men<br />

<strong>and</strong> women “born within a one-year period”. The social political<br />

responsibility of the age grades varied. Some were responsible <strong>for</strong><br />

guard duties essentially to alert the community of an impending<br />

enemy attack, slave raids or slaves rebellions. Like a typical <strong>Africa</strong>n<br />

society age was revered <strong>and</strong> the wisdom of old age was held in<br />

high esteem, as such while members of the same age grade could<br />

address each other by the term da, it was sacrilegious <strong>and</strong><br />

abominable to call a member of an older set by this term.<br />

In terms of social classes it was common to distinguished the freeborns<br />

from the slaves. While the free borns were given all the<br />

natural rights <strong>and</strong> privileges. Certain restrictions were imposed on<br />

the rights of the slaves. For instance a slave could not aspire to<br />

membership in the upper echelon of the Ekpe society, he had not<br />

right to wear certain customary apparels, like velvet cloth. But then,<br />

descendants of a slave could acquire a free status by the third<br />

generation. By then he would be entitled to all the benefits of a free<br />

born. Even then, the slave was expected to be treated kindly insofar<br />

as he was not insolent, disobedient, guilty of theft, sorcery or<br />

adultery.<br />

The Efik settlement was usually under the control of a senior Obon.<br />

The Obon was usually highly ranked in the Ekpe society <strong>and</strong> usually<br />

headed the highest grade in the town. It was incumbent upon the<br />

Obon to en<strong>for</strong>ce laws, adjudicate <strong>and</strong> settle disputes, led the army<br />

48


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

to war <strong>and</strong> arranged peace treaties when necessary. In a nutshell he<br />

was the head of the society.<br />

But them the activities of the Obon gained credence within the<br />

context of the Ekpe society. In practical terms, it was the Ekpe<br />

society (leopard society) that initiated laws ensured compliance<br />

<strong>and</strong> in important cases it adjudicated on protected properties, <strong>and</strong><br />

helped in recovering debts. This particular function was quite<br />

important because the Efiks were essentially a trading people. The<br />

Ekpe society was there<strong>for</strong>e a fundamental institution of<br />

government. It was in practical terms the “actual executive<br />

government of the typical Efik settlement.<br />

Although the Ekpe was a secret society it fulfilled religious <strong>and</strong><br />

social functions within the city states. Its paramount function was<br />

that of governance. Effiong Noah quoting Consul Beecroft observed<br />

that the Ekpe <strong>for</strong>med the legislative, the executive as well as the<br />

police establishment in the Calabar city states. In more specific<br />

terms the functions of the Ekpe society covered ordering civic duties<br />

like street cleaning <strong>and</strong> nightwatch. The authority of the society<br />

was in the same vein binding on all members of the Efik<br />

community. Effiong Noah cited the examples of King Eyo Honestly<br />

I, who was ruined by Ekpe fines inspite of his membership of the<br />

Ekpe society.<br />

The Ekpe society was made up of several grades, with each grade<br />

possessing a distinctive costume. Within the higher grades there<br />

were varying sub-divisions. Although membership was open to all<br />

inhabitants of the community, only the free born <strong>and</strong> the unbonded<br />

could ascend to the upper echelons, the slaves or the bonded were<br />

usually consigned to the lowest rungs. The wealth of an individual<br />

served as the surest ladder of ascension as that provided him with<br />

the resources to pay all the necessary fees. Inspite of this no<br />

individual regardless of his wealth could override the orders of<br />

Ekpe. Such orders were regarded as sacrosanct <strong>and</strong> inviolable. The<br />

execution of this order was never waived <strong>for</strong> the benefit of anyone,<br />

instances abound that attest to the placing of everyone on the same<br />

49


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

pedestal on such issues. There was the case of Dick Ephraim who<br />

was <strong>for</strong>ced to pay his debt to captain Morgain in 1785. There was<br />

also the case of the case of the imposition of trade embargo on the<br />

British firm Guinea Company at Adoogbo in 1855 as a reprisal <strong>for</strong><br />

the destruction of Old Town by the British Warship Antelope in<br />

1855. Again in 1856 the missionary compound at Duke Town was<br />

sealed off on the orders of the Egbo society.<br />

The en<strong>for</strong>cement of Ekpe instructions was the onerous<br />

responsibility of the Brass Ekpe. The Brass Ekpe was represented by<br />

Idem Ukwo a masquerade that was revered.<br />

In a nutshell the Efiks had a system of government that placed<br />

everybody on an equal footing <strong>and</strong> pedestal as far as compliance<br />

with societal norms <strong>and</strong> laws were concerned. Inspite of its<br />

gerontocractictraits, the youngest members of the community <strong>and</strong><br />

even slaves had a say, by virtue of their membership of the Ekpe<br />

society. Nobody was allowed to arrogate powers to himself. There<br />

was no emphasis on oppositional politics. The dominant <strong>and</strong><br />

observable trend gleanable from a familiarization with the<br />

historical documents on these societies was a tendency to function<br />

without the expendably avoidable practice of splitting society right<br />

down through the middle in the name of alternative government<br />

garbed in the epithet of opposition. Their society was able to persist<br />

<strong>and</strong> exist until the imperial <strong>for</strong>gers engineered the disequilibration<br />

of the extant social <strong>for</strong>ces.<br />

PRE-COLONIAL POLITICAL STRUCTURES<br />

AROUND AFRICA:<br />

Having discussed the pre-colonial political structures of some<br />

societies in pre-colonial Nigeria, I shall linger a moment longer on<br />

pre-colonial structures by undertaking a very brief outline of the<br />

structural arrangements in some societies in <strong>Africa</strong>. The import of<br />

this is to show the peculiar trend towards the avoidance of<br />

oppositional politics, “the constitutionalisation of politics, the<br />

routinization of the conflict <strong>and</strong> the overall political praxis of<br />

50


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

consensual politics.” Towards this end I shall dwell on the<br />

structural arrangements of the Karmojong in the North Eastern<br />

district of Karamoja in present day Ug<strong>and</strong>a in East <strong>Africa</strong> the Zulu<br />

in Southern <strong>Africa</strong>, <strong>and</strong> the Asanti in present day Ghana in West<br />

<strong>Africa</strong>.<br />

THE KARAMOJONG<br />

The political community of the Karamojong was structurally<br />

similar to the arrangement among the Ibos in Eastern Nigeria.<br />

There was the strong emphasis on non centralization of political<br />

power <strong>and</strong> authority. Decentralized though, the political system<br />

was quite authoritative.<br />

According to Gukiina in his study of Ug<strong>and</strong>a, he noted that the<br />

Karamojong political community was actually a policy group that<br />

pursued certain values of, <strong>and</strong> actions based mainly on the<br />

common interests of its members. Again the members of the<br />

community “interact <strong>and</strong> have strong sense of oneness” on the<br />

basis of their commonly acknowledged individual rights,<br />

priviledges <strong>and</strong> obligations. These rights <strong>and</strong> priviledges like some<br />

sort of social creed <strong>and</strong> obey decisions of the elders as a group. So<br />

fundamental was this body of rights <strong>and</strong> priviledges that the<br />

violation of any amounted to a violation of the whole community<br />

<strong>and</strong> that was punishable only on the orders of the elders.<br />

The Karamonjong society was essentially a gerontocratic society in<br />

which case, political <strong>and</strong> social organizational structures were<br />

based on age.<br />

The society was divided into a series of age based corporate groups<br />

“interrelated in accordance with a set of general principles” Each<br />

age group consisted of all the men that partook in the initiation<br />

ceremony at a particular point in time. This was usually held every<br />

five or six years. In effect the oldest of these age groups became the<br />

source of political leadership <strong>and</strong> authority. The instructing maxim<br />

was the gerontocratic philosophy of ascribing infinite wisdom,<br />

51


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

maturity <strong>and</strong> deep seated underst<strong>and</strong>ing of “worldly matters” to<br />

age. As such the oldest age group was referred to as the Assembly<br />

of Elders. This assembly per<strong>for</strong>med ritualistic functions such as<br />

serving as the medium of communication with the deity. The<br />

assembly was equally responsible <strong>for</strong> the negotiation <strong>and</strong><br />

conclusion of war <strong>and</strong> peace treaties on behalf of the Karamojong<br />

society <strong>and</strong> the outside world. Again, only the assembly could<br />

resolve individual <strong>and</strong> group conflicts within the society with an<br />

air of authoritative finality.<br />

Above all, the assembly of elders was the legislature <strong>and</strong> the<br />

judicature within the society. All laws emanated from them <strong>and</strong><br />

decisions were made by them on social issues. The Karamojong<br />

neither has a police <strong>for</strong>ce nor any such official organization.<br />

Decisions were en<strong>for</strong>ced by the young men in the age group.<br />

Evidently such decision has to be socially acceptable to induce the<br />

young men to compel violators of social norms to abide by such<br />

decisions. The elders of course although cognizant of their ability to<br />

invoke the supernatural to en<strong>for</strong>ce their decisions <strong>and</strong> the<br />

obligations of the junior age groups to carry out their decisions<br />

were, nonetheless, conscious of their social responsibilities towards<br />

the society. As such the emphasis was usually on consensus.<br />

Essentially the Karamojong dem<strong>and</strong>ed a total commitment of<br />

members to the values <strong>and</strong> policies of the group. This of course<br />

"provided the consensus on which the political system was based."<br />

Infact without a commitment to the values <strong>and</strong> policies of the<br />

Karamojong's there was no legitimate authority. In a nutshell the<br />

Karamojong's political experience was decentralized authority<br />

acquired through age <strong>and</strong> based on adherence to group policies<br />

<strong>and</strong> values rein<strong>for</strong>ced by consensual approach to decision making.<br />

THE ASANTI KINGDOM<br />

The Asanti Kingdom was divided into villages. Each village was<br />

headed by an Odikro whose responsibility <strong>and</strong> powers in the village<br />

were to all intents <strong>and</strong> purposes purely administrative. Although<br />

he had power of adjudication in cases of dispute within his<br />

52


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

territorial jurisdiction. If his decision was considered unacceptable,<br />

unsatisfactory <strong>and</strong> unjust by the party/ies concerned they were at<br />

liberty to appeal to a higher authority (usually the Amahene). In the<br />

same vein if the Odikro’s h<strong>and</strong>ling of the village's affairs was high<br />

h<strong>and</strong>ed, draconian <strong>and</strong> a negation of the principles of social<br />

existence the villagers could protest.<br />

Each village was but a subordinate segment of the divisions within<br />

the Kingdom. Each of these divisions was under the jurisdiction of<br />

a divisional head - the Amahene. The Amahene was appointed by<br />

the King - the Asantehene on the advice of the – Asante - Man<br />

Council. The Amahene while exercising his control over the various<br />

villages <strong>and</strong> the Odikros under his jurisdiction was responsible to<br />

the Asantehene through the Asantehene council. But then under<br />

special circumstances he could seek direct <strong>and</strong> immediate audience<br />

with the A5antehene Again, the appellate powers of the Amahene<br />

over the villages was not final <strong>and</strong> could be challenged if his<br />

decisions were considered unaccepted to the parties concerned.<br />

The Asantehene was the religious <strong>and</strong> political head of the Asanti<br />

Kingdom. His position was comparable to that of the Alafin in the<br />

old Oyo Empire in Western Nigeria. Although the Asantehene was<br />

the head of the Kingdom, the supreme law making body was the<br />

Asanteman Council. Again the Asantehene must heed the advice of<br />

the A5anteman council in his governance of the kingdom. He could<br />

only ignore the advice at his own peril. The general impression one<br />

gets is that of an intricate system of checks <strong>and</strong> balances from the<br />

village administrator to the King <strong>and</strong> more often than not decisions<br />

were arrived at on the basis of consensus.<br />

THE ZULU KINGDOM<br />

The Zulu nation in South <strong>Africa</strong> was yet another kingdom in which<br />

the propelling <strong>for</strong>ce behind the state craft was basically one of<br />

adherence to the basic tenets to checks <strong>and</strong> balances at the level of<br />

governance <strong>and</strong> civic duties <strong>and</strong> obligations.<br />

53


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

At the helm of affairs was the King. His position <strong>and</strong> terms of<br />

powers he enjoyed <strong>and</strong> wielded were similar to that of the Emir in<br />

Northern Nigeria. The king held all the l<strong>and</strong> in trust <strong>for</strong> the people<br />

He was in charge of, <strong>and</strong> responsible <strong>for</strong> all the national magic in<br />

the country. Through such ritualistic functions the position of the<br />

King came to be associated with the possession of therapeutic<br />

powers capable of curing all ailments. Although in the execution of<br />

his magical duties he was assisted by professional <strong>and</strong> hereditary<br />

magicians, they were nonetheless under compulsion to teach the<br />

king their art. As such the per<strong>for</strong>mance of these functions was<br />

vested in the kingship. The king was also said to possess certain<br />

objects inherited from his ancestor <strong>and</strong> the welfare of the Zulu<br />

nation was said to depend on them. As such the Zulu King was<br />

supposed to care <strong>for</strong> the whole of the Zulul<strong>and</strong>.<br />

In his administration of the Zulul<strong>and</strong> the king was usually assisted<br />

by a Council of Chiefs (indunas). Two of these indunas were<br />

.preeminent over the others. One is the Comm<strong>and</strong>er of the King's<br />

Army <strong>and</strong> the other “the great indunas" was the Prime Minister.<br />

His opinions carried more weight in the discourse of public affairs<br />

in <strong>and</strong> out of the council. The king had to follow seriously the<br />

advice <strong>and</strong> suggestion of the indunas <strong>and</strong> if he chose to ignore such<br />

an advice the council was at liberty to seize one of his cattle. Infact<br />

the prosperity of the Zulu nation was believed to be inextricably<br />

hinged on the wisdom of the council <strong>and</strong> the strength of the<br />

councillors to criticize fairly the decisions of the king. To a void “a<br />

loss of face” on the part of the king he was required to table issues<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e the council <strong>for</strong>-discussion <strong>and</strong> after everyone had spoken he<br />

then stated his own opinion of the issue. However, inspite of this,<br />

the members were expected to defer to the king <strong>and</strong> express their<br />

criticisms not as strong opinions, but usually couched in "oblique<br />

phrases" laced with diplomatic languages. Again the discussion<br />

was usually rounded up by the king <strong>and</strong> a wise king usually<br />

heeded the advice I petitions or the majority.<br />

The king was the supreme court of the nation <strong>and</strong> ai1 appeals on<br />

cases decided by his chiefs went to him. In carrying out his<br />

54


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

functions he was aided by resident indunas well versed in law <strong>and</strong><br />

logical reasoning. These were called the induna of cases izinduna<br />

Zamacala. They usually gave verdicts in the king's name. The<br />

overriding position of the King was the unquestionable need to<br />

maintain the customary laws of the l<strong>and</strong> regardless of whose ox<br />

was gored. As such he must not decide against the law, although<br />

he could create a new la w if <strong>and</strong> when the situation dem<strong>and</strong>ed<br />

such. When his positions were unacceptable the king usually took<br />

refuge in a face saving position by retracting his erring positions<br />

<strong>and</strong> insisting that his induna did err without his knowledge <strong>and</strong><br />

authority.<br />

In terms of general administration, it was very rare <strong>for</strong> the king to<br />

call a full meeting of the nation, he intimated himself with national<br />

wishes <strong>and</strong> aspirations through his council. If the king chose to be<br />

tyrannical he could be killed by his close relatives through<br />

poisoning <strong>and</strong> with the acquiescence of the people. The death of<br />

King Shaka at the h<strong>and</strong> of Diagne, <strong>and</strong> the latter's death through<br />

Mp<strong>and</strong>e was done with the support of the people because of the<br />

oppression <strong>and</strong> tyrannical tendencies of the King. Mp<strong>and</strong>e that was<br />

just, fair <strong>and</strong> generous ruled <strong>for</strong> long. As such the King was obliged<br />

to treat his people especially his brothers <strong>and</strong> chiefs with care <strong>and</strong><br />

firm head <strong>for</strong> good government. Within the tribes that made up the<br />

Zulu nation the various chiefs were under the same moral code of<br />

governance. Infact the subjects of a tribe could complain to the king<br />

if their chiefs became tyrannical or high h<strong>and</strong>ed. Infact they<br />

reserved the rights to revolt against him but they must in<strong>for</strong>m the<br />

king of their decisions.<br />

The Zulus again present a case of a well thought out political<br />

process <strong>and</strong> state craft hinged not on institutionalized opposition;<br />

but one that allowed <strong>for</strong> dissenting views <strong>and</strong> created room <strong>for</strong><br />

amicable resolution of these views without having to split the<br />

nation right through the middle. Theirs was an irrevocable <strong>and</strong> a<br />

reverent belief in the ideals of consensual politics: One that denotes<br />

an irreverence <strong>for</strong> institutionalization of opposition <strong>and</strong> a smacking<br />

love <strong>for</strong> a "constitutionalization of politics." Their political praxis<br />

55


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

showed that to be successful, a nation need not resort to the<br />

utilization of extraneous variables like multipartism <strong>and</strong> its<br />

attendant paraphernalia.<br />

One is not talking of the absence of dissension or differences in<br />

opinion, but pre-colonial <strong>Africa</strong> apparently must have realised the<br />

dysfunctionalities of institutionalized opposition since rulers could<br />

be checked <strong>and</strong> were checked without necessarily <strong>for</strong>ming an<br />

opposition. Decisions were made through a process that involved<br />

all <strong>and</strong> sundry.<br />

The second essential ingredient is the prevalence of consensual<br />

decision making process. Thus be<strong>for</strong>e decisions were taken in precolonial<br />

<strong>Africa</strong> the state officials with the paramount rulers<br />

disagreed to agree <strong>and</strong> agreed to disagree until they finally arrived<br />

at a conclusion. The decision arrived at determined the subsequent<br />

action of the paramount ruler, the council of state or his court of<br />

advisers. Taxes were collected with ease, state machinery were<br />

operated with finesse borne out .of an adept underst<strong>and</strong>ing of the<br />

intricacies of a system based on a consensual leadership. Again the<br />

element of institutionalized opposition was absent.<br />

COLONIALISM AND TRADITIONAL CONSTITUTIONS<br />

The contact of the progenitors of present day Nigerian people with<br />

the Portuguese traders in 1472 was the earliest reported European<br />

contact with our people. Other nations came calling with the<br />

development of overseas trade. Shortly after the abolition of slave<br />

trade by the British in 1807 the penetration of the hinterl<strong>and</strong> began.<br />

Came 1861 the annexation of Lagos was effectuated ostensibly to<br />

suppress "the illegal slave trade" With the passage of the Berlin Act<br />

of 1885 <strong>and</strong> later Brussels Act of 1892, the open sesame of the<br />

scramble <strong>for</strong> <strong>and</strong> partition of <strong>Africa</strong> became the vogue, such that by<br />

1879 the U. A. C. was able to "open up” the Niger River <strong>and</strong><br />

undertook the government of the interior. Within this context, the<br />

Oil Rivers protectorate was proclaimed in 1885 over most of the<br />

coastal territories from Lagos to the Cameroons.<br />

56


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

In a piecemeal (albeit cavalier) approach the hinterl<strong>and</strong> wad<br />

gradually colonized culminating in the proclamation of the<br />

protectorates of Southern <strong>and</strong> Northern Nigeria in 1900. The year<br />

1903 marked the official introduction of indirect rule to Northern<br />

Nigeria through the Emirs. Came 1906 Lagos was merged with<br />

Southern Nigeria. Finally in 1914 the Northern <strong>and</strong> Southern<br />

protectorates were amalgamated <strong>and</strong> Colonel Lugard became the<br />

first governor.<br />

Much as one does not desire to get entwined in the gamut of<br />

rationalizations that have been proffered as the motif <strong>for</strong>ce of<br />

colonial adventurism <strong>and</strong> the imperialists’ desire to “open up, a<br />

continent which contains one fifth of the earth’s l<strong>and</strong> surface <strong>and</strong><br />

one nineth of the world population <strong>and</strong> a civilization that dates<br />

back to thous<strong>and</strong>s of years B.C. when ancient Greece sent her elites<br />

to Egypt to learn, I cannot but agree with Dame Margery Perham<br />

that the dominant cause was the hitherto, the world had no urgent<br />

need <strong>for</strong> <strong>Africa</strong>’s products. More so the “discovery” of America <strong>and</strong><br />

the new fields of commerce in India more than satiated the<br />

economic pressure of the increasing population of Europe <strong>for</strong> new<br />

markets <strong>for</strong> a long time.<br />

The main issue of concern here is the degree of socio-economic <strong>and</strong><br />

political disequilibrium <strong>and</strong> structural disarticulation the<br />

colonialists inflicted on the <strong>Africa</strong>n psyche <strong>and</strong> left as their legacy.<br />

Because of their singleminded <strong>and</strong> unabashed pursuit of the<br />

imperialist goal of maximizing pay offs from the colonial<br />

territories, the British sought to graft their hegemony on the<br />

existing political super structure <strong>and</strong> the economic sub-structure.<br />

At the same time removing aspects they perceived prejudicial clogs<br />

in their supposed wheels of progress. The end result was a subtle<br />

re-organization of most communities on a different basis of<br />

legitimacy, plus the creation of power structures that were non<br />

synchronizable with the realities of natural development.<br />

57


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The genera] underlying assumption of British Rule was that<br />

<strong>Africa</strong>n consciousness was parochial in nature, <strong>and</strong> consequently<br />

that he should be ruled through his traditional rulers but with<br />

modifications here <strong>and</strong> there. The result was that traditional<br />

institutions especially in the centralized societies like Northern<br />

Nigeria, Native Councils were set up to advise the rulers. It was the<br />

addition of this native Councils to the structure of native<br />

administration that gave rise to the phenomenon of "Emir in<br />

Council". However, with the Native Court Proclamation of 1900<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Native Authority proclamation of 1907 plus a host of other<br />

proclamations, the area of authority of the respective Emirs got<br />

delimited.. But then, the Emirs became the sole native authority<br />

such that the councils that were organized to advise the Emir<br />

merely acted in purely deliberative <strong>and</strong> advisory capacity <strong>and</strong> he<br />

was not bound by their advice consequently the Emirs became<br />

autocrats, autocracy to their previous positions.<br />

More destabilising was the arbitrary delimitation of Emirates.<br />

Places <strong>for</strong>merly under the authority of a single Emir became full<br />

fledged Emirates. Emirs of such places were given constitutional<br />

status of first class chiefs. A reorganization of the tax system gave<br />

the Emirs an established <strong>and</strong> secure income without the "burden"<br />

of most of their responsibilities to the people. Overall the Emir's<br />

political power <strong>and</strong> authority over the judiciary conferred on them<br />

wide autocratic rulership. Thus, a gulf was created between them<br />

<strong>and</strong> their citizens. This autocratic <strong>and</strong> authoritarian rulership of the<br />

Emirs during this period has been chronicled by writers of various<br />

persuasions. C. F. Wright an Afro-American visitor to Northern<br />

Nigeria in 1943 commented thus:"No dictator ever had greater<br />

power than these black agents of British Colonial Rule.”<br />

In a similar vein F.W. de St Croix writing under the title The Fulani<br />

of Northern Nigeria in 1943 remarked thus: "The Emirs power over<br />

the whole province increased <strong>and</strong> in each district, the Chief<br />

became, <strong>and</strong> still is an absolute ruler in his own domain." Such was<br />

this unswerving dedication to the cannibalization of pre-colonial<br />

political institutions that when they could not find corresponding<br />

58


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

structures in areas like Kagoro they resorted to the appointment of<br />

Chiefs over the communities. This was of course met with stiff<br />

opposition, until the people were cowed or subdued.<br />

In both the East <strong>and</strong> the West the impact was very debilitating <strong>and</strong><br />

disruptive. Here was a situation in which there were both<br />

categorical <strong>and</strong> conditional norms with which the rulers were<br />

required to con <strong>for</strong>m. This served as a check on the excesses of the<br />

rulers. For instance it was both an obligatory <strong>and</strong> categorical norm<br />

in the Oyo empire, <strong>for</strong> the Alafin to consult the Oyomesi be<strong>for</strong>e<br />

taking decisions. Indeed a long as he consulted this body his<br />

decisions were deemed legitimate. Where he contradicted this<br />

norm, certain sanctions could be manipulated against him. These<br />

sanctions define the conditional norms which included the refusal<br />

to extend certain traditiona1 courtesy to the Alafin refusal to<br />

comply wit h his decisions, punishment or outright prosecution.<br />

However the colonialists not only reduced the efficacy o these<br />

sanctions but literally overthrew them.<br />

Thus, the various paramount rulers in other towns tended to<br />

depend primarily on their recognition by the colonial authorities.<br />

This was regardless of whether the chiefs had fulfilled other<br />

traditional requirements <strong>for</strong> the assumption of office. In a very real<br />

sense the majority of the paramount rulers (the Obas) were no<br />

longer exercising traditionally sanctioned powers. lnfact <strong>and</strong> in<br />

essence they became virtually dependent on the colonial; officers.<br />

In spite of losing their sovereignty to the colonial state, their<br />

powers (the Obas) over their subjects increased, since they were no<br />

longer restrained by the traditional system of checks <strong>and</strong> balances.<br />

The resultant development was the virtual erosion of the checks<br />

<strong>and</strong> balances system.<br />

Among the Ibos it was an unmitigated disaster in terms of<br />

structural disarticulation <strong>and</strong> social disorientation neglecting the<br />

sophisticated <strong>and</strong> highly refined republicanism of their political<br />

philosophy: <strong>and</strong> praxis. The British sought the imposition of<br />

warrant chiefs, investing them with powers <strong>and</strong> authority,<br />

59


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

patterned after the Emirs. For a people not used to such<br />

domineering directives, it was met with stiff opposition which was<br />

replied by the colonialists with greater violence.<br />

The situation soon generated a feeling of uneasiness in our<br />

traditi9nal system which gave rise to a situation wherein litigation<br />

were brought against the rulers from both the subjects <strong>and</strong> other<br />

rival lineages. Infact the previous traditional system of checks <strong>and</strong><br />

balance attempted a self reassertion, <strong>for</strong> instance, the more the<br />

British official preferred to rely on a particular ruler, the more this<br />

colonialists were confronted with chieftaincy disputes, which in<br />

most cases generated I complex process of negotiations between<br />

factions <strong>and</strong> groups.<br />

Again, while the colonial district officials were in theory supposed<br />

to act in advisory capacity. as a result it was only in extreme circum<br />

stances were these advisers to give directives to the chiefs or even<br />

interfere with their exercise of power. However , t he history of the<br />

practice of colonialism as regards the native authority system<br />

reveals several instances of interference by these Colonial District<br />

Officers in the affairs of the Native Authorities <strong>and</strong> the chiefs.<br />

Infact in all instances, <strong>and</strong> to all intent <strong>and</strong> purposes the British<br />

Colonial officials acted as Supervisors rather than advisers. lnfact<br />

such were the activities of these colonial officers in the Western part<br />

of the country that one could not perceive the existence of a clear<br />

line of demarcation between advisory <strong>and</strong> supervisory roles.<br />

Again, in certain localities in the Eastern part of the country where<br />

the traditional basis of authority of the warrant chiefs were always<br />

questionable or where the chiefs had jurisdiction over small<br />

political units, the British officials interfered with such regularity as<br />

supervisors that, it was inconceivable to see them as advisers.<br />

The cumulative effect of this was total social disorientation,<br />

political disarticulation <strong>and</strong> psychological trauma <strong>for</strong> the citizens.<br />

With the power of the traditional rulers undermined <strong>and</strong> eroded, it<br />

meant the symbol of charismatic authority, <strong>and</strong> bastion of<br />

60


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

authority, reverence <strong>and</strong> respect were withered out of the peasants'<br />

eyes.<br />

One needs not be chagrined at this development because the<br />

colonial native administrative system was predicated on the<br />

administrative theory <strong>and</strong> philosophy of a militarized society. The<br />

implication of this is that the colonial officers like the district<br />

officers bestrode their districts in true military manner, such that<br />

the new power structure placed the colonial officers over <strong>and</strong><br />

above the kings <strong>and</strong> chiefs in their domain. The effect on the<br />

citizens was doubly debilitating. Firstly, the masses have had their<br />

sensibilities sensitized to the mythical authority of their rulers as<br />

the companions of the gods, <strong>and</strong> their symbol of life <strong>and</strong> strength.<br />

In effect the humiliation of the kings <strong>and</strong> chiefs meant that the life<br />

of communities were humiliated <strong>and</strong> injured. As such the placing<br />

of the appointment <strong>and</strong> deposition of chiefs in the h<strong>and</strong> of the<br />

colonial officers meant that once the king or chief, was overthrown,<br />

the life symbol of the people was also overthrown.<br />

The magnitude of the colonial bastardization of our culture can be<br />

grasped when cognizance is taken of the fact that the citizens then<br />

were mainly peasants. Peasants the world over are regarded as the<br />

bulwark of conservatism. Such a violent dis-synchronization of<br />

their social order <strong>and</strong> socialization process would indisputably<br />

create a tumultuous psychological imbalance, such that it would be<br />

difficult <strong>for</strong> them to religiously adhere to the adoption of a system<br />

which they were not privy to its evolution but was suddenly<br />

imposed on them.<br />

The grave consequences of such a disruption no doubt still<br />

pervades our political behaviour, <strong>and</strong> our attitudinal disposition<br />

toward our traditional political institutions.<br />

Again the role of the citizens within the political process had to<br />

change. He was no longer the object of governance, but rather the<br />

subject of governance. His power to query bad policies,<br />

administrative abuse <strong>and</strong> all <strong>for</strong>ms of governmental tyranny was<br />

61


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

circumscribed. He was now exhorted to obey a new body of laws<br />

he did not underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> yet he must assume these laws were<br />

benevolent <strong>and</strong> just. When the District Officer comm<strong>and</strong>ed, it was<br />

to be unwittingly obeyed am followed. To do otherwise was to<br />

embark on a perilous <strong>and</strong> risky journey which is any case ended<br />

with the Resident Officer who could be a demi-god himself <strong>and</strong><br />

who to all appearances was not answerable to anyone but himself.<br />

Such was the thorough going socio-structural disarticulation, <strong>and</strong><br />

mental disorientation of the citizens that in some cases, it became a<br />

source of psychological <strong>and</strong> psychic displeasure. In the centralized<br />

states the effect might have been cushioned due to years of central<br />

rulership. But within the non-centralized republican communities,<br />

it was unmistakably crystal clear that it was most irreconcilable<br />

with their political praxis. That was the basis of several of the<br />

revolts against a psychologically disorienting system. Notable<br />

amongst such violent reactions against an equally if not more<br />

violently enthroned structure, was the Aba women's protest of<br />

1929.<br />

At the other end, such militarized society merely created a<br />

managerial model calculated not only to produce a subject political<br />

culture, but an attitude of intolerance, non-participant culture <strong>and</strong> a<br />

directive obeying attitudinal disposition. Such was the success of<br />

this scheme that an incongruity soon developed between the new<br />

attitudinal dispositions that was being foi6ted on pre-existing<br />

structures. The cumulative effects of this, was the carryover of such<br />

confused <strong>and</strong> unsettling attitudinal disposition to the new<br />

structures <strong>and</strong> institutions that were entrenched.<br />

The concrete manifestation of the attitudinal disposition is aptly<br />

captured in the local colloquial expression of referring to official<br />

duty as "government work" on which sweat should not be shed.<br />

The colonial officers merely ruled but never reigned since their<br />

authority had no moral <strong>and</strong> traditional locus. As such they were<br />

excessively reliant on coercion <strong>and</strong> the cajoling of the people. As<br />

such the people were no longer objects of governance but merely<br />

subjects w ho must obey directives issued to them because it was in<br />

62


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

their best interest even if they thought otherwise. This of course<br />

meant that those who came to occupy civil service positions saw<br />

themselves as servicing an interest other than their own interest<br />

<strong>and</strong> that the only way they could service <strong>and</strong> promote their own<br />

interest was through the wages /salaries doled out to them. The<br />

other option was to assume a compradorial character in order to<br />

take effective care of the immediate <strong>and</strong> extended family. The<br />

perfect execution of this position without any fear of consequent<br />

reprisal led to an apish imitation <strong>and</strong> accretion of this by the<br />

private business outfits in present day Nigeria. Nowhere is this<br />

more evident than in the service sector. Where the junior staff in a<br />

true imitation of the civil service idiosyncrasy, have adopted the<br />

epithet of “it’s not my father’s work” as such to extract optimum<br />

efficiency, <strong>and</strong> higher productivity the workers has to be bullied<br />

coerced <strong>and</strong> cajoled into giving out the best that is in himself.<br />

Expectedly he fails to identify himself with the organization, its<br />

goals <strong>and</strong> objectives. As I said earlier on, he is an automaton<br />

obeying directives, when confronted with unpleasant alternatives<br />

he jettisons them when possible. As such he is generally<br />

obsequising plus the dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> an unconditional <strong>and</strong> unalloyed<br />

obedience from the Nigerian masses under colonialism, through<br />

their schools which extolled un-wavering docility as one of the<br />

keystones of civility, enabled the nascent political elite who<br />

assumed office at independence to enjoy the ef<strong>for</strong>tless exploitation<br />

of the people through their brig<strong>and</strong> politics. The effective<br />

absorption of such doctrines, injunctions <strong>and</strong> epithets of social<br />

conduct is almost always attenuated by the concrete reality<br />

confronting the masses. The more perceptive <strong>and</strong> articulate<br />

sections of the people finding it difficult to reconcile the trite<br />

abstract teachings with their existential reality have in few instance<br />

attempted to break out of the lethargy that psychological docility<br />

had placed them in. This in part, is the explanation <strong>for</strong> the pockets<br />

of resistance to the mindless exploitative appropriation of<br />

expropriated surpluses. However, because such resistance does not<br />

have a wide support base because the mien of the generality is that<br />

of an overwhelming resignatory fatalism, such resistances have<br />

been easily quashed with the effective mobilization of the coercive<br />

63


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

apparatuses of the state. That is why, of the three <strong>for</strong>ms of power<br />

identified by Professor Keneth Galbraith in his Anatomy of Power<br />

viz: condign conditioned <strong>and</strong> compensatory power, political<br />

conflict resolution between the elites <strong>and</strong> the masses has more often<br />

than not been resolved through the resort to condign power. That is<br />

the dem<strong>and</strong> that the masses accept the elites positions <strong>and</strong> subserve<br />

same or face unpleasant alternatives. This of course is typical of the<br />

militarized society where there is no legitimate political base <strong>for</strong><br />

authority aside from the barrel of a gun. That perhaps has been<br />

why condign power has remained the context of political conflict<br />

resolutions in Nigeria ever since.<br />

Finally I must insist that mine is not an attempt at an over<br />

romanticization of an idyllic past, but rather to first show the<br />

culpability of the colonialists in ignoring the golden dictum Natural<br />

non Facit Saltum (nature makes no jump) <strong>and</strong> secondly to utilize the<br />

past in explaining our present predicament <strong>and</strong> in pointing to our<br />

future path. These two shall remain the focus of my discussions in<br />

the subsequent chapters of the book.<br />

64


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

W<br />

Chapter III<br />

Nigerian <strong>Constitution</strong>al <strong>Development</strong><br />

ith his amalgamation of the Northern <strong>and</strong> Southern<br />

protectorates in 1914 Lugard not only appointed himself <strong>and</strong><br />

got ratification <strong>for</strong> the appointment but equally created a legislative<br />

council based in Lagos. Its activities were confined to the South.<br />

Even then, it acted merely in an advisory capacity. This body<br />

functioned until 1916 when the Nigerian Council was created.<br />

Theoretically the scope of activities of the new Council was to<br />

extend to the North. In practical terms, only the Lieutenant<br />

Governor <strong>and</strong> a h<strong>and</strong>ful of Northern Residents were on the<br />

Council.<br />

The Council survived until 1922 when the Clif<strong>for</strong>d <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

was enacted <strong>and</strong> it constitutionally brought back the pre-1914 state<br />

of affairs, that is the North again constitutionally became a separate<br />

territory from the rest of Nigeria.<br />

Although both the North <strong>and</strong> the South were to be regarded as a<br />

single political unit <strong>for</strong> fiscal <strong>and</strong> budgetary purposes, again even<br />

though all legislations as it related to customs <strong>and</strong> excise duties <strong>and</strong><br />

the criminal law were applicable in both protectorates, the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> specifically barred the newly created legislative<br />

council from “discussing bills of any description pertaining to the<br />

North without the express consent of the Governor”.<br />

Again, under the constitution the four elective seats were zones to<br />

the South excluding the North. Such was the absurdity of this<br />

separatist development <strong>and</strong> so thoroughly fenced off from the<br />

South was the North, that when Northern leaders came down<br />

South they were treated with utmost suspicion <strong>and</strong> they<br />

65


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

responded in like manner. As the Sardauna noted in his memoir,<br />

when he visited Lagos <strong>for</strong> the first time in 1939 it was with a lack of<br />

the comprehension, suspicion dissatisfaction <strong>and</strong> outright hostility<br />

that he perceived southern politics <strong>and</strong> politicians. There was no<br />

persistent h<strong>and</strong> of friendship <strong>and</strong> brotherhood stretched by<br />

Southern politicians either. Ahmadu Bello’s experience I must<br />

suggest has been the foundation of our one Nigeria. The British<br />

pushed this obviously absurd <strong>and</strong> negative divisive <strong>and</strong> separatist<br />

position <strong>for</strong> selfish imperial reasons that allowing minimum contact<br />

between the North <strong>and</strong> South would ensure that the “special<br />

identity of the North” was not contaminated by Southern<br />

politicians. This special identity was that of regarding the North as<br />

one monolithic feudal monarchy which enabled them to further<br />

Her Imperial Majesty’s interest without let or hindrance.<br />

However subsequent developments did not tally with their<br />

projections, <strong>for</strong> one thing as the storms of the Second World War<br />

were gathering, agitations <strong>for</strong> constitutional change in both Ngieria<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Gold Coast had reached such a level that it would be<br />

politically inexpedient to ignore or attempt to procrastinate further.<br />

A realization of the inevitability of the advent of a new <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

prodded the then governor Sir Bernard Bourdillon to summon a<br />

meeting with Northern Chiefs to intimate them with the reality of<br />

the situation. Having done that Sir Bernard’s successor, Governor<br />

Arthur Richards continued along this line when he took over the<br />

reins of Nigeria in 1943.<br />

The 1946 <strong>Constitution</strong>al proposals were drafted by the Governor<br />

who did not deem it necessary to consult the majority of Nigerians<br />

on inputs. Afterwards it was debated <strong>for</strong> only one day in the<br />

legislative assembly <strong>and</strong> sent to the Imperial Parliament <strong>for</strong><br />

approval <strong>and</strong> was eventually enacted on the 1 st of January 1947.<br />

The <strong>Constitution</strong> attempted a reversal of the 1922 <strong>Constitution</strong>al<br />

position by bringing the North into contact with the rest of Nigeria.<br />

Although the <strong>Constitution</strong> did divide Nigeria into three regions,<br />

they were merely <strong>for</strong> administrative purposes. The three regional<br />

houses established in the regions were empowered merely to<br />

66


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

discuss general legislations <strong>and</strong> a right to pass regional budgets.<br />

The members of the regional assemblies were to be selected from<br />

the existing native authorities. It was from the regional assemblies<br />

that five members each were selected <strong>for</strong> the centre.<br />

Reactions to the <strong>Constitution</strong> were of course a question of where<br />

you sit determining what you see. While Abubakar Imam the then<br />

editor of the Zaria based Nigerian Citizens, opined that “The people<br />

of the North are ready to accept any <strong>for</strong>m of government, ---<br />

provided that it is not such as will upset the present system on<br />

which the government was built up”; <strong>for</strong> others it was a stratagem<br />

of divide <strong>and</strong> rule par excellence. Chief Awolowo, <strong>for</strong> instance said<br />

that although the <strong>Constitution</strong> still looked pretty <strong>and</strong> new, it had<br />

managed to retain some of the objectionable features of the old<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> which it replaced, <strong>and</strong> had certain unsavoury<br />

characteristics of its own <strong>and</strong> generally fell short of expectation.<br />

For others the most offensive issue in the <strong>Constitution</strong> was the four<br />

obnoxious bills. These bills plus the rather cavalier manner in<br />

which Richard introduced his <strong>Constitution</strong> gingered the NCNC<br />

into action, touring the whole country to raise money to send a<br />

delegation to the Secretary of State <strong>for</strong> the Colonies over the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>. The tour coincided with a couple of dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>for</strong><br />

wage increase in the North, <strong>and</strong> the fact that the Emir of Kano<br />

while on a visit to Lagos was a victim of sectional remarks <strong>and</strong><br />

abuse, plus the unsavoury comments of the NCNC delegates<br />

during the tour irked the Northern leaders. In reaction Tafawa<br />

Balewa specifically warned “that we will never co-operate with that<br />

gang of agitators who are not even sure of what they are doing”.<br />

Consequently like the late Professor Billy Dudley observed, the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> which was intended by its author to bring the peoples<br />

of Nigeria into closer unity <strong>and</strong> to foster the spirit of cooperation<br />

between them <strong>and</strong> instead revealed the wide gap which separated<br />

the Northern from the South if not exacerbating <strong>and</strong> widening this<br />

gap. In essence the <strong>Constitution</strong> that was initially expected to last<br />

<strong>for</strong> nine years with minor changes at the end of the third <strong>and</strong> sixth<br />

67


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

year displayed a high level of anachronism within the context of<br />

political advancement in the country. Everything so far bad worked<br />

<strong>for</strong> a constitution that further separated rather than integrating the<br />

component parts of Nigeria.<br />

Consequently by 1949 the process of fashioning a new constitution<br />

was set in motion. Sir John Macpherson took steps to ensure as<br />

wide an involvement of the Nigerian people as possible in this<br />

process. This was to involve discussions even at the village levels.<br />

However <strong>and</strong> most un<strong>for</strong>tunately <strong>for</strong> the political future of the<br />

country, geo-political wrangling that were let loose at the<br />

provincial conferences in Zaria, Kaduna, Ibadan, Enugu <strong>and</strong> the<br />

General Conference at Lagos were to mar logical reasoning <strong>and</strong><br />

rational inputs vital to the production of a viable <strong>and</strong> integrative<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>.<br />

The <strong>Constitution</strong> in itself was riddled with contradictory<br />

provisions. While it devolved a degree of autonomy on the regions<br />

as regards the control of their internal affairs, they were made<br />

subject to the approval of the House of Representatives at the<br />

Federal level.<br />

Such rigid <strong>and</strong> complicated arrangements that bedeviled the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> led to reactions from all quarters. Chief Awolowo<br />

described the <strong>Constitution</strong> as a wretched compromise between<br />

unitarism <strong>and</strong> federalism. These lapse conspired with un<strong>for</strong>tunate<br />

developments to cripple the workability of this <strong>Constitution</strong> after<br />

only two years of operations. Disagreements over the question of<br />

independence actually sounded the death knell of the <strong>Constitution</strong>.<br />

On March 31 st 1953 Chief Anthony Eromonsele Enahoro, an Action<br />

Group back bencher moved a motion in the House of<br />

Representative “that this House accepts as a primary political<br />

objective the attainment of self government <strong>for</strong> Nigeria in 1956”.<br />

The Northern members of the house felt the remark was directed at<br />

them. The Sardauna on behalf of the NPC sought an amendment<br />

substituting “in 1956” <strong>for</strong> in effect as soon as practicable”. Insisting<br />

that the Northerners “were not ready to accept this open invitation<br />

68


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

to commit suicide”. He then remarked that “the mistake of 1914 has<br />

come to light <strong>and</strong> I like to go no further”. Sensing the possibility of<br />

adopting the proposed Northern sponsored amendment the<br />

Southern members promptly staged a walk out of the house. As a<br />

step further the Action Group Ministers, Bode Thomas. S. L.<br />

Akintola, Arthur Prest, Oba Adesoji Aderemi resigned their<br />

portfolions. The public was then in<strong>for</strong>med of the supposedly<br />

reactionary <strong>and</strong> unprogressive stance of the Northerners. The<br />

Northern members were then subjected to public opprobrium <strong>and</strong><br />

ridicule, they then boarded a special train back home vowing never<br />

to have any dealing with the South. They also drew up the Eight<br />

point programme which if implemented would have been<br />

secessionist. The House was adjourned sine die. The northern<br />

legislature made up of the house of assembly <strong>and</strong> house of chiefs<br />

(consisting of the northern members of the House of<br />

Representatives) drew up the eight point programme.<br />

The separate development policy of the past did not allow <strong>for</strong><br />

mutual underst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> appreciation of one another. It should<br />

not have been difficult to appreciate the position of the Northern<br />

representatives at the time. In the first place, this was a region with<br />

a civil service dominated by non indigences. Secondary when<br />

compared to the other two regions, it was disadvantaged in terms<br />

of western education. This was compounded by an obvious low<br />

level of capital <strong>for</strong>mation. It was only natural that they feel ill<br />

prepared to carry the burden of independence at that time. Their<br />

reactions of course, would have been influenced by the basic<br />

distrust of the Southerners that the British had inculcated in them<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> which neither the Southerners nor the Northerners had<br />

done much to remove.<br />

The Southerners unmindful of the reaction <strong>and</strong> believing that the<br />

position of the Northern leaders were unrepresentative of the viewpoint<br />

of the Northern public organized a tour of the North. As<br />

Professor Dudley noted in his book: Parties <strong>and</strong> politics in<br />

Northern Nigeria “The end result of the tour was the Kano Riots of<br />

May 1953 which raged like an inferno <strong>for</strong> three days leaving in its<br />

69


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

wake 36 dead, 241 wounded <strong>and</strong> the loss of properties<br />

conservatively valued at ten thous<strong>and</strong> four hundred <strong>and</strong> eighteen<br />

pounds”. This coupled with the simmering crisis in the East<br />

culminated in the dissolution of the legislatures in the country.<br />

This was followed by the constitutional conferences convened in<br />

London <strong>and</strong> Lagos between July 1953 <strong>and</strong> January 1954.<br />

At the end of the 1954 constitutional conference in Lagos, the<br />

following decisions were taken:<br />

A) The acceptance in principle of the recommendation of the<br />

then fiscal Commissioner, Sir Louis Chick, as regards the<br />

question of the revenue allocation.<br />

B) The regionalization of the Judiciary <strong>and</strong> the public Service.<br />

C) The concession of an autonomous status to the Southern<br />

Cameroons.<br />

These decisions plus the positions earlier on adopted during the<br />

1953 <strong>Constitution</strong>al Conference were clearly the progenitor of the<br />

provisions of the Oliver Lyttleton <strong>Constitution</strong> of October 1954.<br />

Given the importance of this <strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>and</strong> its latter day<br />

implications, I shall be a bit elaborate in enumerating its provisions,<br />

such that we can discern how the <strong>Constitution</strong> can be seen as the<br />

actual genesis of our failure so far to realize an integrative<br />

constitutional arrangement that can foster national development.<br />

PROVISIONS OF THE 1954 CONSTITUTION:<br />

(A)<br />

REGIONAL AND FEDERAL LEGISLATORS: Taking<br />

cognizance of the federal principle, the <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

provided <strong>for</strong> the usual three legislative lists viz exclusive<br />

legislative lists, concurrent <strong>and</strong> residual. Based on the<br />

deliberations <strong>and</strong> positions taken during the preceding<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>al conferences the regional legislatures were<br />

70


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

given more powers than they previously enjoyed. For<br />

instance, the regional assemblies no longer required the<br />

consent of the Federal legislature be<strong>for</strong>e passing a bill into<br />

law. Most importantly <strong>and</strong> very crucial <strong>for</strong> latter<br />

developments was the devolution of more powers to the<br />

regions than the Central legislature. This particular aspect<br />

gave prominence to centrifugal rather than centripetal<br />

<strong>for</strong>ces. In essence the constitution encouraged separatism<br />

<strong>and</strong> thereby weakened the chances <strong>for</strong> the realization of<br />

national integration.<br />

(B)<br />

(C)<br />

REGIONALIZATION:- Perhaps as a corollary to the<br />

increase in regional legislative powers. The <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

regionalized the judiciary, the public service commission,<br />

the civil services, marketing boards, the cabinets <strong>and</strong><br />

development planning. In the words of Professor Oyeleye<br />

Oyediran “only the Army, Federal Civil Service <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Foreign Service remained as genuine national institutions”.<br />

PRIMEMINISTERIALSHIP:- Surprisingly, the <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

failed to provide <strong>for</strong> the office of a Prime Minister at the<br />

Federal level. It was not until 1957 that the office of the<br />

Prime Minister was created. Between 1954 <strong>and</strong> 1957, the<br />

Governor General assisted by a council of ministers<br />

remained in charge.<br />

(D) CENTRAL LEGISLATURE:- At the Federal level, the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> created only one chamber of parliament viz:<br />

The House of Representatives. Out of the 184 members, 92<br />

seats, were zoned to the north, 42 to the West, 42 to the east,<br />

6 to the Southern Cameroons, 2 to the “Federal Territory of<br />

Lagos” three ex-officio members <strong>and</strong> the speaker.<br />

(E)<br />

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF MINISTERS:- Given the<br />

absence of a second chamber at the Federal level the need <strong>for</strong><br />

an organ to give equal representation to the regions was<br />

glaring. Especially as this remains one of the fundamentals<br />

71


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

of the federal system. Perhaps in a bid to satisfy this<br />

condition, the 1954 constitution created a council of<br />

ministers in which each of the three regions presented three<br />

ministers <strong>and</strong> three officials respectively. These ministers<br />

<strong>and</strong> the officials were to be appointed by the Governor-<br />

General based on the advice of the Regional Executive<br />

Councils. But then the ministers must be members of the<br />

central legislature i.e. Federal House of Representative.<br />

Given the nature of their appointment it was natural that the<br />

loyalty of the ministers would be to their respective regional<br />

executive councils rather than to the federal executive<br />

council since they owed their posts to the recommendations<br />

of the regional councils.<br />

There were other provisions such as the elimination of official<br />

members from the legislature, the creation of regional premiers, etc.<br />

But these in the main were predicated on <strong>and</strong> ancillary to the major<br />

ones I have highlighted above.<br />

In a nutshell the new dispensation firmed up the introduction of<br />

government into Nigeria. This constitution in the words of an<br />

observer “was the kernel of all further constitutional changes which<br />

culminated in the establishment of the Federal Republic of Nigeria<br />

on October 1 st , 1963”. Undeniably the constitution concretized<br />

regional power as the pivot of political power relationship. The<br />

consequences of this <strong>for</strong> the political future was aptly summed up<br />

by Oyeleye Oyediran who in his contribution to Nigerian<br />

Government <strong>and</strong> Politics under Military Rule 1966-79, observed thus:<br />

If anything some of these amendments intensified the strains which<br />

existed not only between the centre <strong>and</strong> the regions, but between<br />

the regions <strong>and</strong> even communities within each region. In order<br />

words not only did the separateness continue beyond<br />

independence, worse still it added in its development profoundly<br />

serious strains <strong>and</strong> stresses. These additional elements converged<br />

to destroy respect <strong>for</strong> constitutionalism <strong>and</strong> the rules of the game.<br />

72


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

From our discussion so far, one recurring decimal of political praxis<br />

that st<strong>and</strong>s out like a sore thumb has been sectional <strong>and</strong> ethnic<br />

rivalry <strong>and</strong> chauvinism which manifested itself in strong<br />

regionalism. This is why even a first year student of Nigerian<br />

politics will say, without battlings an eyelid that the bane of<br />

Nigerian politics is ethnicity. That ethnic politics has been the<br />

linchpin of our political praxis is not in doubt, what in most cases<br />

remains foggy is the rationale behind our inability to transcend<br />

such a situation.<br />

Some will argue that the very fact of our cultural diversity,<br />

different historical background etc. <strong>and</strong> again the imposed union<br />

by the colonialists have made the ethnic situation an inevitable <strong>and</strong><br />

natural phenomenon. Two basic observations are in order here.<br />

Firstly, the usually b<strong>and</strong>ied artificiality of the Nigerian nation-state<br />

is neither peculiar to Nigeria, not to the rest of <strong>Africa</strong>. Most<br />

European states <strong>and</strong> several other states in the world did not derive<br />

their boundaries by themselves. The boundaries in a number of<br />

instances were <strong>for</strong>ced by external powers as remains the case in<br />

East <strong>and</strong> West Germany as well as North <strong>and</strong> South Korea.<br />

Secondly, the multiplicity of languages <strong>and</strong> ethnic groups are not<br />

<strong>Africa</strong>n preserves. Out of the 36 countries in Europe, seven are<br />

multilingual connoting multi ethnicity. In France besides the<br />

French, the Italians <strong>and</strong> the Germans. In Canada there are English<br />

Canadians <strong>and</strong> French Canadians. One can cite innumerable<br />

examples like the U.S.S.R. India, Czechoslovakia, Yugoslavia <strong>and</strong><br />

even the United States around separate social identities being<br />

incompatible with an overriding collective identity or the absence<br />

of a common bond between the different nationalities making up<br />

the Nigerian nation state. These other nations have created<br />

common bonds <strong>and</strong> we should not <strong>and</strong> cannot do less.<br />

The only rational explanation <strong>for</strong> the pervasiveness of ethnic<br />

politics lies firstly in the stratagem of divide <strong>and</strong> rule executed with<br />

finesse to absurd levels by the British during their colonial<br />

rulership. This, of course, created enough leeway <strong>for</strong> the nascent<br />

leaders who upon assumption of office practiced prebendal politics<br />

73


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

of sustaining themselves in office through dispensation of largesse<br />

<strong>and</strong> patronage from the public treasury <strong>and</strong> who when faced with<br />

the possibility of public exposure invoked the thin spectre of<br />

ethnicity no only to cover their misdeeds but equally to develop a<br />

symbiotic relationship between themselves <strong>and</strong> the mass of the<br />

citizenry.<br />

Much as one might be inclined to agree that our basic differing<br />

social identities are quite capable of generating separatist<br />

tendencies <strong>and</strong> ethnic rivalry, I cannot but agree with the late Prof.<br />

Dudley that the Nigerian state like most of the <strong>Africa</strong>n states can be<br />

described by Ibn Khaldun’s power state <strong>and</strong> that the function of the<br />

power state is the extension of its binding <strong>for</strong>ce, the subsumption of<br />

differing social identities under a dominant collective identity<br />

through the use of <strong>for</strong>ce <strong>and</strong> coercion or through the creation of<br />

linkages between the separate social identities. The most effective<br />

way of achieving this goal to my mind lies not in the legitimating of<br />

the present power structure but in the elimination of the pliable<br />

<strong>and</strong> veritable avenue through which the divisive tendencies have<br />

been orchestrated over the years. I shall dwell further on this in the<br />

latter part of this book.<br />

COLONIALISM, ETHNICITY AND REGIONAZATION OF<br />

POLITICAL PARTIES IN NIGERIA<br />

Indisputably the emergence of party politics in Nigeria was a<br />

creation of colonialism. The introduction of the elective principle in<br />

the 1922 <strong>Constitution</strong> led to the creation of Herbert Macaulay’s<br />

Nigerian <strong>National</strong> Democratic Party (N.N.D.P) which put up<br />

c<strong>and</strong>idates <strong>for</strong> the four electives seats to the legislative Council.<br />

Because the elective seats were restricted to the South, the N.N.D.P.<br />

never bothered to extend its activities to the North in fact the<br />

N.N.D.P. restricted its activities to Lagos where three of the seats<br />

were <strong>and</strong> never bothered about the one seat in calabar. The<br />

situation persisted until the late 1930s, when the Nigerian Youth<br />

November (N.Y.M.) successfully overthrew the N.N.D.P. in the<br />

election to the Lagos Town Council. The N.Y.M at this stage was<br />

74


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

truly a national movement, with branches in several cities in the<br />

South <strong>and</strong> Kano, Zaria, Jos <strong>and</strong> Kaduna. However the imbroglio<br />

generated over the nomination of a replacement <strong>for</strong> Kofo Abayomi<br />

on the legislative Council split the party leaving it with an almost<br />

entirely Yoruba Membership <strong>and</strong> thus began the political tension<br />

between the Ibo <strong>and</strong> Yorubas that has plagued Nigerian politics<br />

ever since. This ethnic tension which was generated because of the<br />

struggles <strong>for</strong> political office within the colonial structure was<br />

eventually exacerbated <strong>and</strong> manipulated to the extent that it<br />

transcended the political scene <strong>and</strong> became extended to almost<br />

every meeting between the two groups.<br />

The repercussion of this development was that future political<br />

alliances were affected by it. Thus it was not surprising but<br />

unhelpful <strong>for</strong> national unity <strong>and</strong> integration that by the time the<br />

Action Group was officially launched in March 1951 it emerged as<br />

a champion of Yoruba nationalism, much in line with the tenets of<br />

its progenitor the Egbe Omo Oduduwa which was effectively<br />

founded in 1948. Consequently, according to an observer the A.G.<br />

tended to work through the Oba <strong>and</strong> local men of property. In<br />

terms of leadership, basis of support <strong>and</strong> political philosophy the<br />

A. G. was predominantly a Yoruba part.<br />

Initially the N.C.N.C. had a broad national outlook, but with the<br />

pervasiveness of ethnic politics shaping the nature of political<br />

competition, <strong>and</strong> in order to give the party a power base in the geopolitical<br />

game it began making extensive use of tribal unions like<br />

the Ibo State Union, such that by 1948 the signs were unmistakably<br />

clear that in terms of leadership <strong>and</strong> support it was a<br />

predominantly Igbo political party. The defeat of Zik in his bid to<br />

enter the house of representatives in 1951 <strong>and</strong> the fact that he was<br />

robbed of his hard earned victory in the West finally se t the party<br />

on the irrevocable course of a tribal party.<br />

The British Colonialists <strong>for</strong> several selfish reasons had ali along<br />

displayed an irreverent commitment towards preserving what<br />

dame Margery Perham called the “very special identity of the<br />

75


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

North”. This undoubtedly meant the prevention of the Emirs <strong>and</strong><br />

the North from the unregulated influence of the South <strong>and</strong><br />

consequently a separatist development. Un<strong>for</strong>tunately this policy<br />

was hardly consistent with a rapidly changing Nigeria. Moreso the<br />

iron curtain between the North <strong>and</strong> the South could not withst<strong>and</strong><br />

the <strong>for</strong>ces of Western civilization that was creeping further <strong>and</strong><br />

further north. But the policy of divide <strong>and</strong> rule had already<br />

established a feeling of mutual distrust <strong>and</strong> suspicion between the<br />

Northern <strong>and</strong> Southern political elites. This situation was such that<br />

by the time the N.C.N.C. delegation which toured the North to<br />

solicit human <strong>and</strong> material support <strong>for</strong> the abrogation of the<br />

Richards <strong>Constitution</strong>, began their campaign most of their remarks<br />

were seen as directed against the conservatism of the northern<br />

political elite. The late Sir Abubakar Tafawa Balewa was to threaten<br />

that if the Southerners did not desist <strong>for</strong>m their unsavoury<br />

comments <strong>and</strong> attacks on the north, they (the North) would have<br />

no choice but to continue the “interrupted conquest to the sea” –<br />

that is to the South.<br />

It was there<strong>for</strong>e only natural that the Jam’iy – yar Mutanen Arewa a<br />

pan-Northern cultural organization of predominantly conservative<br />

malams, “basically interest in securing cautious re<strong>for</strong>ms imposed<br />

from above by benevolent autocrats <strong>and</strong> at the same time in<br />

stimulating a sense of Northern identity” metamorphosed through<br />

“an hastily <strong>for</strong>med alliance by conservative nationalists <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Filanigida (the traditional ruling class within the <strong>for</strong>mer Fulani<br />

Empire) to a political party, the N.P.C.” partly in response to the<br />

emergence of ethnic politics <strong>and</strong> nationalism in the South. The<br />

main concern was the preservation of an ostensibly monolithic<br />

Northern identity <strong>and</strong> to counter the threat posed by the<br />

remarkable victories of the more radical Northern Elements<br />

Progressive Union in the Kano elections. Thus with moderate<br />

administrative, if not financial support from the British colonial<br />

officials, the N.P.C. began its own share of the divisive <strong>and</strong> brig<strong>and</strong><br />

politics already started by its southern counterparts.<br />

76


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The process of drawing up the Macpherson <strong>Constitution</strong> was to<br />

later turn to a breeding ground <strong>for</strong> volatile <strong>and</strong> petty geo-political<br />

emotions <strong>and</strong> separatist tendencies.<br />

A strong <strong>and</strong> almost permanently damaging north-south<br />

dichotomy pervaded positions on most of the issues. For instance<br />

while the Northern delegation were insistent on their dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> a<br />

50% representation at the Central legislature <strong>and</strong> per capita<br />

division of tax revenue, the South was unanimous in their rejection<br />

of both dem<strong>and</strong>s. Such was the situation that the Emirs of Katsina<br />

<strong>and</strong> Zaria threatened that unless the North was given half of the<br />

seats in the proposed House of representatives they would prefer<br />

being separated from the rest of Nigeria on the basis of the<br />

arrangement be<strong>for</strong>e 1914.<br />

Within the South as we noted earlier on, there was ethnic rivalry<br />

between the Yorubas symbolized by the A. G. <strong>and</strong> the Ibos<br />

symbolized by the N.C.N.C. this was to gain further political preeminence<br />

during the selection of representatives <strong>for</strong>m the Western<br />

Regional Assembly to the Federal House in 1951. The A. G. in the<br />

Western region maneuvered <strong>and</strong> manipulated some members of<br />

the non-cohesive <strong>and</strong> not-so-tightly controlled N.C.N.C team<br />

representing Lagos to stifle the ambition of Zik to be nominated<br />

into the Federal House. This undoubtedly precipitated disparaging<br />

ethnic commentaries <strong>for</strong>m supporters of both parties. What in more<br />

stable <strong>and</strong> settled societies would by convention no be practiced<br />

became the order of the day <strong>and</strong> were being explained off as<br />

political party rivalry <strong>and</strong> constitutional inadequacy. This<br />

ungamely act was perceived as treachery by the losers. The<br />

consequences of the impropriety are still with us till today.<br />

Again around 1950, agitations <strong>for</strong> the creation of a Benin-Delta<br />

region had started to gather momentum such that it became a<br />

strong political factor in the 1954 election. To redeem its losses <strong>and</strong><br />

recoup lost grounds, the A.G. Sponsored a private member motion<br />

in the Western House of Assembly <strong>for</strong> the creation of the Mid-West<br />

region. This was to serve as an inducement <strong>for</strong> other groups<br />

77


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

interested in state creations nationwide. Expectedly between 1956<br />

<strong>and</strong> 1958 the U.M.B.C. <strong>and</strong> the Ilorin Talaka Parapo which were<br />

clamouring <strong>for</strong> the creation of a middle belt state <strong>and</strong> the transfer of<br />

Ilorin province to the Western region respectively, <strong>and</strong> the Bornu<br />

Youth Movement interested in the creation of Borno State all went<br />

into various alliances with the A.G. In the same vein the United<br />

national Independence Party, clamouring <strong>for</strong> the creation of the<br />

Calabar-Ogoja-Rivers (COR) region went into an alliance with the<br />

Action Group.<br />

The twin implications of this was reflected in the official position of<br />

the N.C.N.C. which said that “the East cannot st<strong>and</strong><br />

dismemberment as a sacrifice either <strong>for</strong> administrative convenience<br />

or <strong>for</strong> national unity. More so since the dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> the creation of<br />

COR was motivated by a negative dislike <strong>for</strong> the Ibo tribe”. Also in<br />

the North, the NPC was unequivocal in its stance that on no<br />

condition was the North to be split open to Southern intrusion <strong>and</strong><br />

influence.<br />

Basically there<strong>for</strong>e, a move to correct the structural imbalance in<br />

the evolving federal system had to be smothered through ethnically<br />

chauvinistic arguments cooked up to ensure party dominance in<br />

each region. The failure of the British, to assuage the thirst <strong>for</strong> the<br />

creation of some of these regions, on the flimsy excuse that the<br />

regions would not be viable was more in line with the terms of<br />

reference of the Willink Commission, which said inter alia: “If <strong>and</strong><br />

only if no other solution is possible to meet the fears of the minority<br />

should as a last resort, detailed recommendations be made <strong>for</strong><br />

creation of more regions. Quite naturally, the Commission<br />

recommended against the creation of more regions.<br />

Since the agitations <strong>for</strong> the creation of regions did not abate, the<br />

British had to black-mail the Nigerian leaders at the 1958<br />

Conference that creation of more regions meant postponement of<br />

independence. Consequently the campaign <strong>for</strong> the 1959 federal<br />

election revolved around creation of more regions. With each<br />

78


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

statement <strong>and</strong> counter statement being reduced <strong>and</strong> rationalized in<br />

the dirty puddle of ethnicity.<br />

Along the same line, the motion <strong>for</strong> self government in 1956 which<br />

was moved in 1953 by Anthony Enahoro was reduced to a question<br />

of a plausible means of ethnic domination. With each statement <strong>and</strong><br />

counter statement being reduced <strong>and</strong> rationalized in the dirty<br />

puddle ethnicity. Such was the pervasiveness of ethnic solidarity<br />

<strong>and</strong> alliances that at independence the nation <strong>and</strong> its three major<br />

political parties were not more than separate nations merely cohabiting<br />

until the final conflagration in 1966.<br />

Ordinarily, one would have expected that after thirteen years of<br />

military rule, during which as a nation, we fought a war of national<br />

Unity <strong>for</strong> thirty months, old political alliances would have been<br />

broken <strong>and</strong> new, more enduring <strong>and</strong> broad based alliances would<br />

have been <strong>for</strong>med. However the 1979 elections merely indicated<br />

that the ethnic allegiances <strong>and</strong> bases of the First Republic parties<br />

merely laid in waiting to be resuscitated. The nature of political<br />

competition <strong>and</strong> voting pattern merely followed the same old<br />

pattern by <strong>and</strong> large exploring <strong>and</strong> exploiting ethnics differences<br />

along the way. Thus compounding the problems of national<br />

integration <strong>and</strong> development <strong>and</strong> confirming the observations of<br />

P.C. Lloyd in his Article. “The Ethnic background to the Nigerian<br />

Civil War, “that Nigeria’s problem derives in large measure from<br />

the tensions which have arisen between that larger ethnic groups”<br />

<strong>and</strong> that “the hostility derives not from ethnic differences, but from<br />

competition between peoples of wealth <strong>and</strong> power”.<br />

79


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Chapter IV<br />

Nigeria Today<br />

he brig<strong>and</strong> nature of political competition <strong>and</strong> state<br />

administration in Nigeria since 1948 has successfully reduced<br />

politics <strong>and</strong> administration to intra elite squabbles <strong>and</strong><br />

manipulation. The total devotion to this macabre politics has<br />

unwittingly turned Nigeria into an odd paradox in several respects.<br />

H ere is a country generously blessed with resources (both human<br />

<strong>and</strong> material), yet she has not been able to effective tackle <strong>and</strong><br />

reduce the dysfunctionalities of underdevelopment. With the most<br />

innovative, <strong>and</strong> largest body of educated men <strong>and</strong> women in<br />

<strong>Africa</strong>, yet poverty amidst great wealth {both potential <strong>and</strong><br />

present), ignorance, disease <strong>and</strong> squalor waste, corruption <strong>and</strong><br />

gross indiscipline etc., remain the hall mark of our social life.<br />

The cumulative effect of this on the society are multidimensional,<br />

<strong>for</strong> instance if we agree with Dudley Seers, that the question to ask<br />

about a country's development are three: what has been happening<br />

to poverty unemployment <strong>and</strong> inequality. If all these have<br />

declined from high levels, this has been a period of development<br />

<strong>for</strong> the country concerned. I sincerely doubt if in 1989 <strong>and</strong> Nigerian<br />

can answer the above questions saying poverty, hunger,<br />

unemployment <strong>and</strong> inequality have declined progressively.<br />

1n their quest f or personal aggr<strong>and</strong>izement; Nigerian elites have<br />

always favoured prebendal politics at the expense of a more mass<br />

oriented <strong>and</strong> stability inducing political game.<br />

80


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Naturally, the mass of the people are conveniently neglected <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>for</strong>gotten. They are inconsequential in the scheme of things except<br />

to be used. On those rare occasions when the dire need <strong>for</strong> the<br />

masses to provide an aura of legitimacy arises, contacts are usually<br />

made through appeals to primary loyalties <strong>and</strong> through the<br />

deployment of ersatz ideologies. The consequences of course, are<br />

that such appeal to ethnic sensibilities, boundary allegiance,<br />

linguistic affinities <strong>and</strong> ethno-religious sentiments, ensure that<br />

matters of principle are resolved in the most unprincipled manner.<br />

While this enables the elites to develop a symbiotic relationship<br />

with h the masses, the country appears disjointed, adrift, <strong>and</strong><br />

almost always on the brink of total collapse. In spite of this, the<br />

obscene rich engage in their favourite pastime - conspicuous<br />

consumption, which is usually practiced to a level that would make<br />

anyone with an austere culinary taste puke in revulsion. Is it in<br />

order to hoodwink <strong>and</strong> pacify the masses from unguarded outrage<br />

that they (elites) then try to bribe their way through tokenry,<br />

euphemistically called charities <strong>and</strong> donations As a necessary<br />

complement the elites then regurgitate the trite ethno-nationalist<br />

appeal which assures them of constantly sale mass ethno-regional<br />

support.<br />

Conceivably the focus is almost on perfection of an effective <strong>and</strong><br />

lawless spoils distribution system. Genuine issues of national<br />

integration <strong>and</strong> development are usually relegated to the<br />

background as long as it does not yield enough avenues of corrupt<br />

enrichment. Enabling the elite to raise mediocrity to the pedestal of<br />

a political dogma, corrupt practices thus gain a free rein <strong>and</strong><br />

assume unbelievable dimensions. The consequent systemic<br />

paralysis destroys the effective orientation of the masses, while<br />

social values ate surreptitiously inverted.<br />

The epiphenomena of such social drift is the promotion of<br />

centrifugal, antidemocratic <strong>for</strong>ces <strong>and</strong> social apathy. These divisive<br />

tendencies are multi-farious <strong>and</strong> multi-faceted but I shall restrict<br />

myself to a topical few in this discourse on national affairs.<br />

81


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

THE GAP BETWEEN THE RICH AND THE POOR<br />

That Nigeria is enormously potentially wealthy <strong>and</strong> currently<br />

reasonably wealthy is not in doubt. In fact such is the level of the<br />

country’s wealth <strong>and</strong> resources, that one can justifiably feel giddy<br />

with heady optimism. However our existential reality is one in<br />

which most of our citizens cannot be sure of two square meals per<br />

day. What is more alarming is the geometrical rate at which the gap<br />

between the obscene rich <strong>and</strong> the pathetically poor widens.<br />

Indisputably inequality is an innate phenomenon. At the same<br />

time, the essence of society is to reduce the vagaries of such an<br />

existence. The alarming hiatus between the two groups is fast<br />

becoming a gulf. This has been accentuated, because the intra elite<br />

squabbles over the pillaging of public funds has meant inability to<br />

fund mass oriented welfare programmes. The literal translation of<br />

this on the part of the poor has been the high incidence of<br />

malnutrition <strong>and</strong> debilitating diseases like kwashiorkor, diarrhea<br />

etc. Since poverty, ignorance, disease <strong>and</strong> squalor are never strange<br />

bed fellows, the problems of the poor becomes compounded <strong>and</strong><br />

more aggravated.<br />

Meanwhile, the obscene rich elites continue a flagrant <strong>and</strong><br />

unrestrained assault on moral values through their macabre taste.<br />

The consequence of such ribaldry assault on social norms, on the<br />

entire society is the odious <strong>and</strong> noxious debt bomb that is now<br />

asphyxiating our development ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

As I noted in an earlier work 1 the life style of the elites <strong>and</strong><br />

rulership has helped to undermine our resource base. Right from<br />

the ascension to power after colonial rule, the new leaders which<br />

came into power chanting the campaign slogan “Life More<br />

Abundant” were determined to provide a concrete example of<br />

what this meant. They swapped their small sized British built cars<br />

<strong>for</strong> large <strong>and</strong> more imposing American models. They then latched<br />

1 See, <strong>Africa</strong> in Perspective: Myths <strong>and</strong> Realities (New York: Council on Foreign<br />

relations, 1987).<br />

82


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

on to a veritable spending fever. With the leaders in such a “life<br />

more abundant mood.” Genuflection <strong>and</strong> immutability of the elite<br />

meant that their followers could hardly be expected to be in a hard<br />

working mood. They also developed the “highlife” <strong>and</strong> quick<br />

money making mood. Thus begun the open sesame <strong>for</strong> corruption<br />

<strong>and</strong> inefficiency. So pervasive <strong>and</strong> persistently nauseating were<br />

these social malaise that between 1975 <strong>and</strong> 1979 we were <strong>for</strong>ced to<br />

deal’ severely with corruption <strong>and</strong> inefficiency. We dismissed over<br />

10,000 public servants, recovering ill gotten gains of political office<br />

holders <strong>and</strong> civil servants, but then the disease merely remained<br />

dormant. It will be instructive today to find out how many of the<br />

prosperities recovered then, <strong>and</strong> after that did the bureaucracy take<br />

action to revert their ownership in the governments concerned. At<br />

the earliest opportunity, with the resumption of party politics, the<br />

disease spread with greater virulence than ever be<strong>for</strong>e, inspite of<br />

our pre-emptive ef<strong>for</strong>t to stem the tide of such development by<br />

financing reasonable political party activities during election<br />

campaigns. Once we left the scene, it became obvious that most<br />

political parties had borrowed heavily to supplement public<br />

funding provide during the first election. Quite naturally they<br />

literally went on rampage upon assumption of office in a manner<br />

that suggested that they were making up <strong>for</strong> lost time.<br />

RELIGIOUS DIVISIONS<br />

Corrupt practices of the elite engendered the need to mythologize<br />

<strong>and</strong> mystify the political process in the country. This particular<br />

need has meant an incessant resort to fanning the embers of<br />

religious disunity. This has manifested in the encouragement of the<br />

masses to perceive themselves first <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>emost, either as a<br />

Christian or a Muslim. This again has been made to conveniently<br />

coincide with ethnic boundaries. Thus it is not uncommon to her<br />

talks of the “Muslim North” <strong>and</strong> the “Christian South”. In order to<br />

create some sort of political base of operation posts, the elites have<br />

conveniently engaged in religious demagoguery by inculcating in<br />

the masses the need <strong>for</strong> a stout defence of their religious beliefs.<br />

This they usually insist can only be done when either a Christian or<br />

83


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

a Muslim co-competitor is not allowed control or incursion into a<br />

predominantly Muslim co-competitor is not allowed control or<br />

incursion into a predominantly Muslim or Christian section of the<br />

country. The usually b<strong>and</strong>ied hollow <strong>and</strong> disruptive argument is<br />

that the acceptance of a person with religious belief other than<br />

theirs is bound to disrupt the social equilibrium they are presently<br />

enjoying <strong>and</strong> that they might be coerced into a new religious belief.<br />

This is of course banal as well as dubious, it only serves to further<br />

their ef<strong>for</strong>tless exploitation of the masses. At a macro level this has<br />

tended to promote a feeling of distrust, <strong>and</strong> suspicion, nonaccommodation<br />

<strong>and</strong> strong religious intolerance. The only<br />

beneficiaries from this unpleasant socio-political climate of course<br />

are the politicians <strong>and</strong> the elites who thrive best in a situation of<br />

chaos. This religious rivalry is not only promoted but benignly<br />

ignored as a potential source of political disintegration. Thus when<br />

conflagration erupts as a result of this atmosphere of religious<br />

intolerance, rationalization is sought incensed the other into violent<br />

reaction <strong>and</strong> the consequent reprisal. The un<strong>for</strong>tunate aspect of this<br />

is the questioning of the very fundamentals of our corporate<br />

existence as a nation. While the manipulators of religious<br />

differences are given the dubious title of sectional or religious<br />

differences are given the dubious title of sectional or religious<br />

champions <strong>and</strong> heroes. Again non-integrative <strong>and</strong> divisive<br />

attitudinal orientation <strong>and</strong> disposition is given the needed impetus<br />

to keep us apart. Religion must not be anything but a personal<br />

issue. It must not be raised in pitch, preaching, or practice to the<br />

level of destruction of the fabrics of the society.<br />

LANGUAGE AND CULTURAL DIFFERENCES<br />

Closely related to the issues of religious difference is the pliable<br />

instrument that language <strong>and</strong> cultural differences has become in<br />

the h<strong>and</strong>s of the master manipulators. The elites through a cheap<br />

resort to demagoguery <strong>and</strong> blatant disregard of historical facts<br />

have in their shrill <strong>and</strong> arresting voices insisted that prior to<br />

colonialism there was no linguistic affinities <strong>and</strong> cultural<br />

affiliations between the nationalities which constitute present day<br />

84


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Nigeria. In essence they argue, that eh acceptance <strong>and</strong> absorption of<br />

the cultural traits <strong>and</strong> language of one nationality by the other<br />

implies an erasure of the unique identity of that group.<br />

Familiarization with pre-colonial Nigerian history shows the<br />

paucity <strong>and</strong> the deceitful nature of such an argument.<br />

In Nigeria prior to the advent of colonialism, increased<br />

transmission of cross cultural fertilization of ideas through reasons<br />

of extensive communication network <strong>and</strong> trade created a solid<br />

linkage between the peoples of the various nationalities. For<br />

example between the 13 th century when Islam was introduce into<br />

Northern Nigeria <strong>and</strong> the middle of the 19 th century when it began<br />

its Southward spread, it had created a common political culture<br />

<strong>and</strong> way of life <strong>for</strong> much of the area that became Northern Nigeria.<br />

Infact by the 20 th Century it had spread beyond the banks of River<br />

Niger, penetrating into large areas of the Yoruba Kingdom. At the<br />

same time Hausa language not only grew in importance, it also<br />

became the linking factor between people of various nationalities,<br />

even the Fulani conquerors themselves became Hausa speaking as<br />

time went by<br />

Inter-national conflicts <strong>and</strong> wars, aided by migration <strong>and</strong> trade<br />

began a systematic but natural blurring of the sharp edges of<br />

division between various culture areas. A concrete testimony to this<br />

development is to take a closer look at the boundaries of culture<br />

areas <strong>for</strong>med by the Ibo <strong>and</strong> Edo speaking peoples on the one h<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> Yoruba <strong>and</strong> Edo on the other.<br />

Once you move away from the Yoruba core areas towards the core<br />

of the Edo culture area of the thin dividing line becomes less <strong>and</strong><br />

less obvious until on is left with an admixture of both. In the same<br />

vein the inhabitants of the periphery of Yoruba culture area speak a<br />

Yoruba language which ahs more than just a sprinkle of Edo. This<br />

is more pronounced in the case of the Akure <strong>and</strong> Ondo people.<br />

Such a trend is also discernible when it is noted that the inhabitants<br />

of Akoko Edo district at the periphery of the Edo culture area also<br />

have a considerable accretion of Yoruba in their language. In a<br />

85


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

similar vein E.J. Alagoa in his contributions to the Groundwork of<br />

Nigerian History observed that linguistic affinities suggest that the<br />

peoples inhabiting the territory watered by the Cross <strong>and</strong> Qua-Ibo<br />

Rivers <strong>for</strong>med a cultural continuum with the peoples of the Central<br />

Benue valley.<br />

This cross diffusion is also apparent between the Ibo <strong>and</strong> Edo<br />

culture areas, moving eastwards towards the Niger <strong>and</strong> the Ibo<br />

culture area.<br />

The moving North of the Ibo culture area in the periphery<br />

especially around the Nsukka district the Ibo language spoken has<br />

more than just a sprinkle of Igala. One can deduce same <strong>for</strong> several<br />

nationalities in Nigeria or how else might one explain the existence<br />

of predominantly Muslim communities in the Northern part of the<br />

present Bendel State. The cumulative effect of this according to that<br />

erudite scholar of Nigerian politics, the late Professor Billy Dudley<br />

was that “by the beginning of the 20 th Century the diffusion <strong>and</strong><br />

assimilation were already producing a homogenizing effect<br />

sufficient <strong>for</strong> one to perceive the emergence of a wider community<br />

(probably) covering the entire area now known as Nigeria, such<br />

that instead of a set of a discrete <strong>and</strong> separate entities (A, B, C, D,<br />

…nr) a related pattern (Ar Br Cr Dr ..nr) was visible where<br />

symbolizes the blurring of boundary lines between communities A.<br />

B. C. <strong>and</strong> so on.”<br />

Ordinarily one would have expected the elites <strong>and</strong> our politicians<br />

to exploit this naturally integrationist tendency to carve out a<br />

strong <strong>and</strong> united Nigeria. Alas, the reverse has been the case.<br />

Thus, it is the thin dividing lines that are emphasized <strong>and</strong><br />

exp<strong>and</strong>ed until the integrating factors are finally demolished. Since<br />

this enable them to continue their perfidious acts of corruption <strong>and</strong><br />

national economic sabotage, this has successfully thrown the<br />

masses off their (elites) trait. As they have also tended to side the<br />

elites against their perceived attempt at disproving their social<br />

identity <strong>and</strong> more importantly their “God sent” leader <strong>and</strong> savior.<br />

Thus they rise strongly <strong>and</strong> stoutly in defence of the champion of<br />

86


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

their linguistic <strong>and</strong> cultural entity. Any negative remark from the<br />

“<strong>for</strong>eigner” is seen as aimed at dimishing his stature, humiliate him<br />

<strong>and</strong> subject him to public ridicule. This is why it is not surprising to<br />

find discredited <strong>and</strong> corrupt politicians languishing in jail having<br />

the masses clamouring <strong>for</strong> their release. When they are released,<br />

they are treated to a tumultuous heroic welcome. Are the masses<br />

asses Nauseating as such an obscene spectacle might be, it is<br />

nonetheless the sad reality of our national life. Needless to reiterate<br />

the non-integrative <strong>and</strong> divisive tendency of this phenomenon <strong>for</strong><br />

our national development.<br />

GENERATIONAL CONFLICTS AND WAR<br />

An emergent feature of our national – development which is<br />

potentially more dangerous than any which we have discussed<br />

above (because of the social group it affects) negatively is an<br />

imminent generational conflict <strong>and</strong> war. There is undoubtedly a<br />

justifiable basis <strong>for</strong> the young generation of Nigerians to feel that<br />

the older generation has let them down <strong>for</strong> not only did they inherit<br />

the colonial institutions, they have been <strong>for</strong>tunate to reap<br />

comparatively ef<strong>for</strong>tlessly from the resources this great country is<br />

blessed with. However. the people that the new generation look<br />

towards as capable of leading them in the march towards a just <strong>and</strong><br />

egalitarian society have not just fallen short of expectation, they<br />

have in the cause of t he pursuit of their private selfish greed<br />

mortgaged the future.<br />

On that premise, <strong>and</strong> because or the idealism of their age the<br />

youths might find it imponderable to reconcile the variety or<br />

divisive <strong>for</strong>ces that becloud their perception or the political process<br />

<strong>and</strong> their role within same. The idealism or the youths might not<br />

allow <strong>for</strong> an immutability of the elite, in terms of imbibing the<br />

idiosyncratic practices of the elites. As such the youths might reject<br />

the prevalence of the sociological concept of embourgoisement<br />

among the older generation. The youthful zeal might also spur<br />

them to find others of the same persuasion who are being<br />

dehumanized by the system they are immersed into. This coupled<br />

87


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

with the prevalence of unemployment, the consequent idleness<br />

confront them with three options. They seek an escape from reality<br />

by indulging in drug <strong>and</strong> alcoholism <strong>and</strong> other mind bending<br />

devices. Alternatively they might as is the common phenomenon<br />

migrate to other l<strong>and</strong>s to pick odd jobs or more devastating still<br />

seek to unleash anger at the source of frustration <strong>and</strong> disillusion.<br />

What ever choice the youths take out of the three listed above does<br />

not augur well <strong>for</strong> the social <strong>and</strong> political development of the<br />

nation. If they indulge in drug <strong>and</strong> alcoholism <strong>and</strong> other negative<br />

devices, they destroy themselves <strong>and</strong> the society loses in terms of<br />

human resources. Emigrating to other l<strong>and</strong>s, deprive the country of<br />

the boundless energy <strong>and</strong> the creativity of her youths. There is no<br />

assurance that they will return when <strong>and</strong> if the situation improves.<br />

We might very well deny them the opportunity <strong>for</strong> political self<br />

expression, <strong>and</strong> a chance to contribute positively in our strive<br />

towards a just <strong>and</strong> egalitarian society. On the other h<strong>and</strong> the<br />

youthful exuberance, idealism, immaturity <strong>and</strong> impatience might<br />

propel them to unleash anger on State institutions <strong>and</strong> government<br />

properties that they feel are stifling the yearning <strong>for</strong> self expression.<br />

In which case the elites <strong>and</strong> the elders will come down with the<br />

sledge hammer meant <strong>for</strong> reconciling deviancy with status-quo<br />

arrangements. Such youths might end up destroyed or destroying<br />

the society in which case the society loses again, one can infact<br />

visualize several other options or consequences. But that is neither<br />

here nor there. The important point is that the only way our<br />

generation can have relevance to human civilization in this part of<br />

the world is to create those conditions that would enable the next<br />

generation realize the best that is in them. Without this, any <strong>for</strong>m of<br />

patriotic exhortation would continue to sound like Sanskrit to the<br />

uncompromising ears of the youth. Undoubtedly there is that<br />

urgent need to carve out a prime place <strong>for</strong> our youths within the<br />

political process to serve as a complement to our socialization<br />

process. I shall dwell more on this in the second part of this book.<br />

Suffice it to say however that the members of the younger<br />

generation have not been meaningfully integrated into our political<br />

process. Yet because of the idealism of their age, the patriotism of<br />

the youth cannot be paralled.<br />

88


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

THE RURAL-URBAN DICHOTOMY<br />

Nigeria is said to have an estimated population of about a hundred<br />

<strong>and</strong> twenty million. Out of this figure. 83.5 million live in the rural<br />

areas. Yet <strong>and</strong> quite surprisingly, the attitude of the elites in<br />

Nigeria towards the rural areas has been one of being neglect.<br />

While some of our industrialized cities have London, Paris, New<br />

York etc as their modes of references, most of our rural<br />

communities have only transcended the Koma village by thin <strong>and</strong><br />

almost imperceptible margin. These communities have heard the<br />

fairy tales of our giddy petrodollar riches. They never had a chance<br />

to taste out of it except the crumbs which we have in our usually<br />

magnanimous <strong>and</strong> token gesture doled out to these areas.<br />

Although the neglect of the rural areas <strong>and</strong> their agrarian<br />

occupation originates in the colonial value system, it is not enough<br />

justification <strong>for</strong> the degree of neglect these areas have experienced<br />

over the nearly thirty years that we have been independent. This<br />

neglect takes several dimensions, firstly the rural areas are denied<br />

essential social services <strong>and</strong> economic activities. This has been the<br />

fundamental cause of the intolerable poor quality of life in several<br />

rural areas in Nigeria. Un<strong>for</strong>tunately over the years the rural urban<br />

dichotomy has obeyed the law of cumulative growth, such that the<br />

moment the gap emerged, some agglomerative <strong>for</strong>ces made growth<br />

self perpetuating creating a zero-sum game situation in which the<br />

urban areas gained at the expense of the rural areas. This perhaps<br />

best explains why the rural-urban divide has become an intriguing<br />

phenomenon. As a result of several factors the 1970s witnessed<br />

increase in the rate of urbanization in Nigerian such that the<br />

national average growth rate was estimated at 5% per annum. In<br />

fact the rate <strong>for</strong> Lagos was double, such that by 1980 with a<br />

population of about 4.5 million, Lagos was still playing host to 833<br />

migrants daily, meaning that about 35 persons entered Lagos per<br />

hour with the majority of them coming to stay permanently. This<br />

has translated into stunted development <strong>for</strong> the rural areas. In<br />

effect these areas have remained backward <strong>and</strong> short of all factors<br />

of development, particularly capital <strong>and</strong> able-bodied men.<br />

89


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The cumulative effect of this neglect has been poverty <strong>for</strong> the rural<br />

dwellers. But the elites have consciously over the years closed their<br />

eye to this. According to Gavin Williams, this is essentially because<br />

rural poverty is not seen as problematic in itself. For it is always<br />

assumed to be the natural state of the rural dwellers.<br />

Rural dwellers are normally not big protesters <strong>and</strong> agitators who<br />

use the mass media to draw attention to themselves <strong>and</strong> their<br />

pitiable plight. The only time their situation might be significant<br />

enough to cause anxiety to the ruling elite is when it stultifies the<br />

out put of marketed crops, because the attendant increase in food<br />

prices will logically reduce the income of urban dwellers <strong>and</strong> might<br />

provoke industrial unrest. The rural people normally never<br />

unionise, never protest <strong>and</strong> never raise their voices through the<br />

press; they are usually docile <strong>and</strong> un-revolutionary.<br />

The village dweller being a pre-industrial entity is usually<br />

conceived of as a residual phenomenon in an industrial society. The<br />

village, <strong>and</strong> the typical residence of the peasants remains now a<br />

mere subordinate segment of societal change <strong>and</strong> development. But<br />

then we cannot af<strong>for</strong>d the luxury of a complete isolation of the<br />

country side. In the first place, these areas have over the years<br />

remained our food baskets. There was also the time that these<br />

communities produced the bulk of the wealth of Nigeria. And <strong>for</strong><br />

our enduring <strong>and</strong> sustainable development l<strong>and</strong> in terms of<br />

agriculture must still produce our wealth on renewable basis <strong>and</strong><br />

not l<strong>and</strong> in terms of vanishing minerals. Yet the rural dwellers have<br />

been important policy concerns only to the extent that they have to<br />

contribute to the growth of the urban areas. Strategies of rural<br />

development must involve the rural dwellers <strong>and</strong> offer more than<br />

greater pressure on l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the need to sell labour to more<br />

favourably placed commercial farmers. In effect the role of public<br />

policies over the years has been to support, stimulate <strong>and</strong> protect<br />

industry <strong>and</strong> commerce. In effect the urban based industrial sector<br />

has remained at the core of government action. We seem to have<br />

latched on to the belief that the rural dwellers cannot possibly be in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>efront in the march towards modernity as such development<br />

90


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

has to be at their expense. In essence the per<strong>for</strong>mance of the village<br />

economy is very poor if one measures it by the stat of welfare of the<br />

population. An because of our fire brigade approach to rural<br />

trans<strong>for</strong>mation it is difficult to visualize the needed achievements<br />

of increased higher incomes <strong>for</strong> the large mass of the rural poor,<br />

exp<strong>and</strong>ed employment opportunities <strong>for</strong> a rapidly growing labour<br />

<strong>for</strong>ce <strong>and</strong> the incorporation of the rural dwellers into the<br />

mainstream of the nations economic <strong>and</strong> political life.<br />

The overall effect of this continuous neglect has been the<br />

entrenchment of poverty as the trade-mark of the rural areas. And<br />

like J.C. Davies in his Human Nature in Politics, rightly noted<br />

poverty connotes a constraint pre-occupation with the problem of<br />

what to eat, how to keep warm <strong>and</strong> dry <strong>and</strong> stay alive <strong>and</strong> not<br />

concern with political questions, because without enough to eat<br />

there is no society; without a society, the adjective political has no<br />

noun to modify.<br />

Obviously to a large extent we have successfully alienated the rural<br />

dwellers from the political process. This means that they have no<br />

physical institutional expression as a social <strong>for</strong>ce in the state<br />

apparatus. The only time we have a utilitarian need <strong>for</strong> them is<br />

when they are called upon to confer electoral legitimacy on the<br />

elites. The important of this lies in the fact that the government<br />

lacks the necessary where-whital to get at the rural dwellers,<br />

appeals are only made to them through the symbol of impotent<br />

authorities <strong>and</strong> the bastion of conservatism in the ruralites’ eyes viz<br />

the traditional rulers. This is why the rural dwellers are still<br />

continuously protected by what Goran Hyden has called the<br />

“economy of affection <strong>and</strong> the residual elements of pre modern<br />

cultural agencies”. Thus we have consistently lacked the necessary<br />

control agencies to actually get at them or short circuit the<br />

potentiality of this segment of the Nigerian population to exit or<br />

opt out of the political process.<br />

Consequently a “we-they” syndrome permeates political attitudes,<br />

since the peasants posses very few of the resources that will allow<br />

91


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

them participate in political decisions that will have economic <strong>and</strong><br />

social consequences <strong>for</strong> them such as l<strong>and</strong> utilization, education,<br />

welfare etc. In a nutshell the rural dwellers from a subordinate <strong>and</strong><br />

often exploited group in their relations with their urban<br />

counterparts. The irony of it is that we cannot af<strong>for</strong>d the luxury of<br />

continuing to ignore the rural areas, apart from serving as the food<br />

basket, they have remained as the producers of our wealth <strong>and</strong> are<br />

vital <strong>for</strong> increasing the import capacity of the economy through<br />

wealth creation. More importantly is the need to stop the flight<br />

from the country – side Rather than our usual fire brigade action of<br />

resorting to several emergency strategies now is the time to turn<br />

the rural dwellers into an effective integral part of the political<br />

process <strong>for</strong> like Juliu Nyerere noted “while other people can aim at<br />

reaching the moon, <strong>and</strong> while in the future we might aim at<br />

reaching the moon, our present plans must be directed at reaching<br />

the villages.”<br />

92


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

PART II<br />

93


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

O<br />

Chapter V<br />

Towards the New Order: The Party System<br />

ur discussion in the first part of the book has shown that all<br />

spheres of our national life (without a single exception) are<br />

riddled with problems. These problems abound in the political<br />

arena, in all sectors of the national economy, <strong>and</strong> even among the<br />

emergent social groups. Our bungling inability to transcend these<br />

problems have turned them into bottlenecks, which compound our<br />

process of national development. At the superstructural level, the<br />

problem is unmistakably that of a glaring lack of cohesion <strong>and</strong><br />

national integration. Our two attempts at Western democratic<br />

practice has shown us as being incapable of creating <strong>and</strong> sustaining<br />

such Western structures.<br />

The exacerbation of divisive tendencies in our national life has<br />

resulted in the near total exclusion of a large segment of the<br />

population from meaningful participation in the political process.<br />

In the same vein, we have not allowed the wisdom of a linkage<br />

with our traditional political praxis to chart a progressive future <strong>for</strong><br />

us. The demise of the first <strong>and</strong> second Republics were on the large<br />

part due substantially to the attempt by politicians to prevent their<br />

rivals from meaningful political participation. At another level,<br />

those invited to participate in government have always been<br />

blatant in their refusal (often bordering on intransigence), even<br />

when the maximums pay off of their political base could to give<br />

them more than they have been offered. As such, we have<br />

remained adrift in our political march to the future. Indisputably,<br />

such political circum-navigation <strong>and</strong> circumlocution is at best an<br />

historical cul-de-sac. It is only the resilience of Nigeria <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Nigerian that has kept the threat of disintegration at bay. The ideals<br />

of national integration dem<strong>and</strong>s that we evolve a society in which<br />

there will exist a logical interdependence between <strong>and</strong> among the<br />

generality of the people in the production <strong>and</strong> equitable<br />

distribution of goods <strong>and</strong> services. A social-<strong>for</strong>mation in which<br />

94


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

there are no permanent ruling elite groups. A society in which<br />

there will be equality of opportunity <strong>and</strong> esteem <strong>for</strong> every citizen.<br />

Our need <strong>for</strong> a unifying bond requires that we take the question of<br />

national integration away from the mere adoption of pious<br />

resolutions <strong>and</strong> <strong>Constitution</strong>al provisos <strong>and</strong> concretize same in the<br />

field of institutional order. Precisely, I am talking of the need <strong>for</strong> a<br />

systemic device that can effectuate the demotion of primordial ties<br />

<strong>and</strong> primary loyalties to their proper place in national politics. This,<br />

no doubt, requires the creation of effective political instruments<br />

which can be used by our rulers to bring about desired goals in<br />

every other domain. There is the urgent need to create a political<br />

machine, a self made indigenous institution that would destroy the<br />

“alien institution” conception of government, that will change the<br />

perception of politics in Nigeria as “we, against them,” that will<br />

erase our petty <strong>and</strong> philistinic attitude of conceptualizing politics as<br />

the allocation of valued object carried out be<strong>for</strong>e our greedy eyes<br />

<strong>and</strong> grasping h<strong>and</strong>s that will turn our political rulers to conflict<br />

managers they are, that will enable us focus properly on the<br />

generation of valued objects <strong>and</strong> not only on its allocation.<br />

Arguably our distorted political behaviour is evidently the<br />

consequence of our cultural disorientation, which in itself is part of<br />

our colonial legacy. Here I am referring to the systemic practice of<br />

the institutionalized opposition which we have adopted as faitaccompli.<br />

Yet, this is a concept that is as alien as it is incongruent<br />

with our political past. My description of our traditional political<br />

past reveals that in arriving at political decisions our <strong>for</strong>e-fathers<br />

disagreed to agree <strong>and</strong> agreed to disagree. The word opposition<br />

had no constitutional or institutional expression in their political<br />

praxis. Infact government functioned <strong>and</strong> was legitimized on<br />

consensus. In most Nigeria languages the word opposition has the<br />

same connotation with the word enemy. Can we possibly conceive<br />

of a loyal enemy The intention here is not to rule out the possibly<br />

of dissenters or antisystem elements. These of course abound in all<br />

systems but the socialization process in well organized societies is<br />

such that they are usually reabsorbed into the dominant trend of<br />

95


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

thought. Neither am I taking of an intolerance of opposing views.<br />

For one thing, intrigue has always been part of human interaction.<br />

The constitutionalization of politics <strong>and</strong> the democratization of the<br />

political process has always ensured that such people are never<br />

trans<strong>for</strong>med into rebels who seek a total overthrow of the regime<br />

but are wooed <strong>and</strong> weaned through superior arguments.<br />

However, because of our blind adoption of a culture bound<br />

political practice, our behavioural dispositions have naturally<br />

varied without structural <strong>and</strong> institutional arrangements. The<br />

consequence has been the avowed practice of <strong>and</strong> the concern with<br />

the dire need to annihilate the opposition in politics.<br />

Our experience of party politics is on marked by the expenditure of<br />

valuable time <strong>and</strong> considerable resources on macabre ways of<br />

eliminating opposition parties <strong>and</strong> groups. These actions prompted<br />

by fear, have diverted our leaders from the more imperative task of<br />

national integration <strong>and</strong> nation-building. Our plurality has come to<br />

be described as our greatest weakness <strong>and</strong> strongest undoing. Yet<br />

this need not be so, Nigeria is neither the only multi-ethnic nor<br />

multi-lingual country in the world. If plurality has not heaped<br />

negativities on others, why should ours be a different case<br />

Ethnicity is not Nigerian. Ethnic differences is as natural to societies<br />

as having limbs is as natural to mankind. What we have merely<br />

done is to accelerate the ascendancy of our differences to the<br />

pedestal of a political dogma. This is why our multi-party bickering<br />

has been able to produce more regional/tribal barons <strong>and</strong> ethnic<br />

chauvinists rather than visionary national leaders <strong>and</strong> statesmen.<br />

Such is the level of the disruptive effect of this attitudinal<br />

disposition that even within a supposed homogenous region, tribal<br />

differences, linguistice affinities <strong>and</strong> boundary allegiances take<br />

precedence over more concrete issues of national survival <strong>and</strong><br />

unity. Writing in 1955, after a study of the Western Region election<br />

during the period 1951-1954 Peter Lloyd observed that”… The<br />

individual… sees his elected M.P. as a man delegated to get as<br />

much <strong>for</strong> his town as possible – if he fails here, he will be rejected<br />

however important his contribution to the whole of the region has<br />

96


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

been. Where wards in Ijebu-Remo Division were contested, the<br />

division appears along the lines of a recent dispute over the<br />

succession on the throne of the Oba. In Shagamu the NCNC was<br />

led by the son of the late Oba who had recently unsuccessfully<br />

claimed the throne, but who was highly popular.” Wouldn’t any<br />

observer of the Second Republic run the same conclusion without<br />

fear of contradiction<br />

Yet this perplexing <strong>and</strong> defeatingly asphyxiating state of affairs<br />

need not be so. The genesis is traceable to our un-wavering<br />

adherence to a systemic device <strong>and</strong> structural arrangement that is<br />

at variance with our social realities. An arrangement that has<br />

emphasized our differences rather than our similarities. I am<br />

alluding here to our multi-party system. A system that has<br />

encouraged the regionalization of party politics in a bid to secure<br />

political base. The consequence has been the open disdain <strong>for</strong> the<br />

rules of the political game. Our party leaders have mastered <strong>and</strong><br />

explored all <strong>for</strong>ms of extra-constitutional devices in order to<br />

capture the seat of governance. Consequently, political parties have<br />

become no more than small organized private armies secured to<br />

fight the electoral war with all the attendant consequences of a<br />

warfare. This rather morbid obsession with the practice of Western<br />

type democracy has created a situation in which those outside<br />

government (the opposition) sees the basis of their criticism of the<br />

government in power as that of vilifying it <strong>and</strong> anything short of<br />

this in deference to the rules of the political game is just not<br />

acceptable. As such the mood is that all actions of government are<br />

wrong <strong>and</strong> must be opposed at all cost even if it involved<br />

threatening the very basis of societal existence. Expectedly, the<br />

incumbent government can only feel safe it has successfully<br />

extirpated the opposing parties.<br />

The cumulative effect of such a political predilection has been that<br />

we bobble up <strong>and</strong> down like a yoyo at the level of the political. At<br />

the expense of a <strong>for</strong>ward march into prosperity, we have always<br />

had choices made more on the basis of ethnicity rather than<br />

programme of track record of a party. This is a most unfathomable<br />

97


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

price to pay <strong>for</strong> an irrelevant luxury. A luxury that even within the<br />

European social milieu if relatively new.<br />

Familiarization with studies in ‘Government <strong>and</strong> Opposition’<br />

confirms this. Hans Daalder writing in 1966 insisted that to<br />

recommend “opposition smacks of relativism <strong>and</strong> political values<br />

<strong>and</strong> of a disbelief in the possibility of establishing general<br />

agreement among men as to the details of their government”<br />

Rodney Barker in a rigorous <strong>and</strong> perceptive introduction to Studies<br />

in Opposition pointed out that political thinkers from Plato were<br />

more pre-occupied with the identification of those parameters of<br />

social unity, that would attenuate the possibility of society<br />

dissolving into anarchy.<br />

In a similar vein Rousseau in his “Social Contract’ outrightly<br />

condemned faction, <strong>and</strong> sectional associations. He has insisted that<br />

they only attack <strong>and</strong> weaken the roots of public agreement.<br />

Edmung Burke, in a speech delivered in 1744 to the electorates in<br />

Bristol, insisted <strong>and</strong> (strongly too) that in as much as the British<br />

Parliament remains the model of the nation, this variegated<br />

assembly (the Parliament) must <strong>for</strong>m a common personality, a talkshop<br />

of one nation, with a singular interest-that of the whole<br />

nation. Hard core Libertarian scholars like John Stuart Mills, Hegel<br />

<strong>and</strong> his idealist successors have equally been most consistent <strong>and</strong><br />

insistent in their rejection of factional politics.<br />

Yet the proponents of multi-partism argue that it is both imperative<br />

<strong>and</strong> didactic that we create an opposition, (a legal one) to<br />

government. Their argument is usually hinged on the need to use<br />

legal opposition as a viable instrument <strong>for</strong> “managing the major<br />

political conflicts of a society”. Also that it remains the strongest<br />

part of the society’s safety valve.<br />

In essence, the contention of such proponents is that the single<br />

party system is a veritable breeding ground <strong>for</strong> political frustration<br />

<strong>and</strong> political repression. The argument is that political frustrations<br />

stems from the deep seated feeling that “wrong policies are being<br />

98


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

pursued <strong>and</strong> the right people are not being listened to”. In essence<br />

those who feel sufficiently frustrated might decide to seek a violent<br />

seizure of power in order to re-organize the society on a different<br />

basis of legitimacy. Such a situation, it is argued provides the<br />

moisturization of the political soil <strong>for</strong> the growth of political<br />

repression on the part of the government in power. The higher the<br />

level of the political repression, it is argued the lower the level of<br />

political development.<br />

Taken at a superficial <strong>and</strong>, or surface level, the argument appears<br />

quite persuasive <strong>and</strong> convincing to the extent that one cannot but<br />

concur that multi-partism is the ideal in government. But then,<br />

what most <strong>Africa</strong>n proponents of these arguments conveniently<br />

ignore is the fact that the Western Societies that insist on practicing<br />

this system have it as a logical outcome of a long <strong>and</strong> delicate<br />

process of constitutionalism <strong>and</strong> a domestication of polities.<br />

Glovani Satori writing on “Opposition <strong>and</strong> Control” in the Journal<br />

of Government <strong>and</strong> Opposition Vol. 1, No. 2 January 1966 noted that<br />

such practice requires <strong>and</strong> presupposes “quiet politics” <strong>and</strong> not<br />

“turbulent politics”. The practice belongs to a peaceful view of<br />

politics, not to a warlike approach in which the oppose is an<br />

enemy. For Sartori, the opposition must oppose but not obstruct, it<br />

must be constructive, not disruptive. A “real opposition has in<br />

view, the general interest <strong>and</strong> not merely personal antagonism”.<br />

The consensus among students of oppositional politics is that<br />

opposition presupposes consent on fundamentals <strong>and</strong> that there<br />

must be an agreement at the community <strong>and</strong> regime level. Lord<br />

Simon in 1937 referring to the British political praxis observed that<br />

‘Our parliamentary system (the British) will work as long as<br />

responsible people in different parties accept the view that it is<br />

better that the other side win than the constitution be broken”. This<br />

tradition of parliamentary oppositions has been the hallmark <strong>and</strong><br />

convention of English politics <strong>for</strong> over a century <strong>and</strong> half.<br />

Yet if we scan through our checkered history as a people, can we<br />

say the same Does it seem conceivable by any stretch of<br />

imagination that anyone can anyone possibly go to the Shehu of<br />

99


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Borno <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong> that he create arrangements by which his<br />

brothers might dethrone him <strong>and</strong> seize the empire. Neither is it<br />

conceivable <strong>for</strong> anyone to march up to the Sultan of Sokoto, the Oba<br />

Of being, or the Alafin of Oyo kowtowing <strong>and</strong> or prostrating <strong>and</strong><br />

dem<strong>and</strong>ing that he lend you a thous<strong>and</strong> men with bows <strong>and</strong><br />

arrows, cudgels <strong>and</strong> amulets to raise a rebellious army against him.<br />

From 1914 to the attainment of independent in 1960, if we remove<br />

the mindless exploitation of our resources <strong>and</strong> people, did the<br />

colonial government’s administrative machinery not function with<br />

clinical efficiency Most of the remarkable strides we have taken,<br />

the irreversible gains we have made, have all been done when we<br />

worked together in a single organization.<br />

The Nigerian political scene has not changed much since<br />

immediate pre-independence. It has been this or that Chief, Alhaji,<br />

Doctor or General. The policies <strong>and</strong> programmes have not differed<br />

too much either; emphasis <strong>and</strong> commitment have varied. The<br />

political spectrum that have appeared on the scene so far from the<br />

most rightist to the most leftist can be accommodated in the party.<br />

The major players of the political games since the mid fifties have<br />

been less than 1% of the Nigerian populace. In essence under our<br />

supposed multi-party polities in both republics, a more than<br />

cursory analysis of these parties would confirm that the A.G. was<br />

another label <strong>for</strong> NPC while the NCNC might as well be another<br />

label <strong>for</strong> the A.G.<br />

In the second Republic a close examination of the ideological<br />

orientation of party programmes, structural arrangements, source<br />

of party finance, leadership structures will reveal that the NPN<br />

remained essentially as another name <strong>for</strong> the UPN, GNPP, <strong>and</strong><br />

NPP. Only the PRP could to some extent be seen to be different. At<br />

best the only point of difference in the other four was in terms of<br />

origin <strong>and</strong> composition of the hierarchy. Thus we might call the<br />

NPN a cadre party, the UPN a caucus party <strong>and</strong> so on. But than<br />

they all remain essentially parties of the elite, striving <strong>for</strong> the prime<br />

prize – the Presidency.<br />

100


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Quite apart from this, in the first republic what obtained in the<br />

regions was plus or minus a one party arrangement. In the Second<br />

Republic most state were virtually operating one party system. The<br />

states that were not, could not take concrete march towards<br />

progressive developments, simply because of the pulls of divisive<br />

oppositional petty politics. Yet we exhort multi-partism as the<br />

epitome of democratic governance. What banality, what resort to<br />

sophistry in order to deceive oneself <strong>and</strong> others.<br />

Agreeably the hallmark of a genuine democracy is the existence of<br />

a vigorous legal alternative government which publicly scrutinizes<br />

the policies <strong>and</strong> actions of the present occupiers of the seat of<br />

government without threatening regime survival. But than should<br />

we equate this with only multi-partism Alternative government<br />

can exist in a one party regime if we reduce government to the<br />

people who man the apparatus of the state. The additional<br />

advantage is the relatively peaceful mode of succession, that does<br />

not involve the avoidable <strong>and</strong> unnecessary dissipation of energy<br />

<strong>and</strong> scarces resources that the multi-party regime unwitting<br />

imposes on us. Liberalism the avowed instructing philosophy of<br />

multi-party political praxis actually hinges on freedom <strong>and</strong> choice:<br />

The ability of the people to choose between alternative polices,<br />

programmes <strong>and</strong> personalities.<br />

A quick survey of the opinions of liberal philosophers like John<br />

Stuart Mills, Walter Bagehot etc. Reveal an interesting divergent<br />

approach at the same conclusion. Mills writing in his<br />

Considerations On Representative Government (1861) opined<br />

that in a truly free state there must be, not just discussions <strong>and</strong><br />

debates about the problematic of governance, but that this debates<br />

should spring from diverse approaches to the problems of<br />

government. In his words, this dem<strong>and</strong>s the availability of “many<br />

conflicting opinions”. Citing the Jewish priests as an example he<br />

felt convinced that the proper equivalent of the Jewish priest in<br />

modern state is not to be found in opposition but<br />

(Wait <strong>for</strong> this) in a free press!<br />

101


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Arguing from a different st<strong>and</strong> point, Walter Bagehot commenting<br />

on the English <strong>Constitution</strong> in 1867, opined that debates <strong>and</strong><br />

antagonisms within the British parliament, though vital <strong>and</strong><br />

necessary he noted that the distinguishing feature of the<br />

parliament, was that such debates were not conducted between<br />

Government <strong>and</strong> opposition but between a fluid <strong>and</strong> flexible, but<br />

nonetheless homogeneous parliament <strong>and</strong> government.<br />

Gleanable from the various articulated positions I liberal writers, is<br />

that <strong>for</strong> them, organized opposition is not the primary concern.<br />

Rather the main issue is the freedom to oppose <strong>and</strong> criticize. If that<br />

is accepted, it becomes deducible that the very essence of<br />

oppositional policies, is firstly to have open criticism of<br />

government <strong>and</strong> of its policies. Secondly to provide an alternative<br />

government when necessary irrefutably, these are essential<br />

components of a modern democratic government. But then, this<br />

can be achieved not only, within a multi- party or two- party but<br />

also in a one-party system. Infact much more effectively within the<br />

latter as will be elaborated in due course. Moreso in a society that is<br />

in need of an effective means of harnessing its resources,<br />

integrating its people <strong>and</strong> sensitizing their sensibilities to the<br />

political process A society that needs to remove the bellicosity <strong>and</strong><br />

combativeness of political competitors This is why we must adopt<br />

as a primary <strong>and</strong> feasible responsibility the one party system with<br />

certain checks <strong>and</strong> balances.<br />

If we are to redress our failure at seriously evolving a just <strong>and</strong><br />

humane society, if we are to stem the tidal waves of coups, if we<br />

are to integrate our ethnic communities once held together by the<br />

scaffolding of colonial rule into a coherent organic nation-state; if<br />

we are to provide the social cement to make <strong>for</strong> real national unity<br />

or less hectically, if we are to admit what is wrong with us, we have<br />

to be big enough to admit that our political start has been false <strong>and</strong><br />

faulty. What I am saying is that certain aspects of the foundation of<br />

our nation-hood might have been approached differently.<br />

102


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Pontification on the relative merits of the one-party system as<br />

against multi-partism to my mind is really an academic debate with<br />

the high tendency of degenerating into a dialogues of the deaf. The<br />

point at issue is not the <strong>for</strong>m of democracy, but the content of<br />

democracy: to ensure that one ethnic group is not priviledged over<br />

another; that one region is not developed at the expense of the<br />

other; <strong>and</strong> that the ruling elite do not lord it over the masses that to<br />

my mind is the challenge.<br />

Once we can ensure that the state is seen to be truly above partisan<br />

interests, once, it is seen to be even h<strong>and</strong>ed in its dealings between<br />

the competing interest groups, we would have begun the process of<br />

endowing our political institutions with the necessary legitimacy<br />

which is their ultimate safeguard against violent overthrow. This I<br />

must confess will not always be easy, especially now when the<br />

structural adjustment programme invariably insist on the<br />

retrenchment of social expenditure. And then, that is precisely<br />

when the need <strong>for</strong> equity <strong>and</strong> fair play becomes even greater.<br />

In an earlier work 2 I argued that a truly representative democratic<br />

political institution <strong>and</strong> consensual government will reduce social<br />

tensions <strong>and</strong> release creative energies by a long chalk; but then I<br />

man no assuming that this by itself constitutes a panacea <strong>for</strong> all our<br />

problems. The point to note is that the dem<strong>and</strong> that we subsume<br />

our exacerbated differences is more crucial now than ever.<br />

In 1979, we refrained from decreeing a one party or two party<br />

systems <strong>for</strong> Nigeria <strong>for</strong> three main reasons. Firstly, it would have<br />

amounted to a major amendment to the constitutional draft as<br />

presented by the Constituent Assembly, <strong>and</strong> we had already<br />

decided against making substantial changes. Secondly, a two-party<br />

system would likely have ended in a geographical division,<br />

exacerbating one of our most persistent tensions, the North-South<br />

dichotomy super imposed on religious divisions <strong>and</strong> intolerance<br />

<strong>and</strong> thereby increasing instability. Thirdly, we believed then that<br />

2 See <strong>Africa</strong> Embattled, (Ibadan Fountain Publication, 1988<br />

103


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

such determination should come through evolution <strong>and</strong> not<br />

through legislation.<br />

Coincidentally, we were beginning on such as evolutionary course<br />

when out of some fifty two applications, only five parties satisfied<br />

the conditions <strong>for</strong> registration in 1979; after the 1983 elections only<br />

four parties remained effective. Predictably, if we had conducted<br />

two more lections without interruption, I would <strong>for</strong>esee one or at<br />

most two parties remaining active by 1991. There are bound to be<br />

arguments <strong>for</strong> <strong>and</strong> against that evolutionary process taking into<br />

account the practice on both sides of the political divide. Much as I<br />

expect greater decorum <strong>and</strong> morality in such a dynamic political<br />

development, it remains a testimony to the slowly converging<br />

process of our polity.<br />

In essence my present suggestion that we adopt a one arty system<br />

is very much in consonance with a possible <strong>and</strong> logical outcome of<br />

our political development. All I am saying is that we give nature<br />

<strong>and</strong> history a gentle push in the right direction. This appears to be<br />

the only procedural mechanism through which we can transcend<br />

the divisive <strong>and</strong> centrifugal <strong>for</strong>ces tearing us apart <strong>and</strong> diverting<br />

our attention from the more monumental task of integration <strong>and</strong><br />

nation building.<br />

For it is within such a purview that ultimate unity is always to be<br />

hoped <strong>for</strong> in the subordination of sectional opinions to be the<br />

criteria of rationality. In some countries, it seems to me that their<br />

one party structure has been responsible <strong>for</strong> the enduring political<br />

<strong>and</strong> governmental continuity they are enjoying. It has also enabled<br />

them to move along a path of harmony, political stability, political<br />

unanimity <strong>and</strong> unity of purpose with a durable structure. I say all<br />

these, fully aware of the disinclination of the supporters of Western<br />

style democracy to see any virtue in having fewer than two political<br />

parties. In the same vein. I am aware of the abuses of the one party<br />

regime in <strong>Africa</strong>, Asia <strong>and</strong> the rest of the world. For instance I am<br />

aware that the co-optation of various elements into the ruling<br />

organization has not necessarily erased the differentiation that<br />

104


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

sustained opposing groups in the first place. Again that the<br />

rewards of power have become so great that there is an increasing<br />

competition among even the most faithful lieutenenants <strong>for</strong> the<br />

uppermost positions. Consequently, opposition has shifted from<br />

outside the ruling organization to inside; thus making opposition<br />

more bewildering, frightening <strong>and</strong> threatening because it hides<br />

beneath the cloak of a friendly guise. But then a close examination<br />

reveals that if not all, most of these countries are party-states That<br />

is, the party is the state <strong>and</strong> the state is the party with the thin line<br />

of demarcation almost imperceptible. That, I make bold to say has<br />

been their Achilles heel.<br />

The consequence in the words of Aristide Zolberg, is the<br />

dominance of the party over government <strong>and</strong> invariably “the<br />

source of political power is expressly kept outside the provisions of<br />

the constitution, <strong>and</strong> the subordination of all organs of government<br />

to the party organization render meaningless the constitutional<br />

relationship of these organs to one another”. This is why we must<br />

accept that the utility of history <strong>for</strong> mankind lies in our ability to<br />

learn useful lessons not only from our past mistakes but equally<br />

from the mistake of others. As such, our own political machine<br />

must avoid the pitfalls of the others, precisely by drawing a strong<br />

line of demarcation between the part <strong>and</strong> the government. The<br />

personification of the party by the party leaders which has<br />

produced life presidents is again another precursor of the<br />

negativity of one party practice in <strong>Africa</strong>. This of course would<br />

have to be eliminated. I shall well further on this structural<br />

arrangement in the latter part of this chapter when I discuss the<br />

organizational structure of the party.<br />

I am sure an adherence to these basic norms would diminish the<br />

evils of the one-party system. This would reveal the one party as<br />

merely a technique. A modality <strong>for</strong> achieving a set goal, a means<br />

towards <strong>and</strong> end. Our goal in this case is national integration <strong>and</strong><br />

the reduction of divisive tendencies tearing us apart <strong>and</strong><br />

acceleration of development. The one party system, like knife is a<br />

technique. I am sure we will all agree that a knife is a knife,<br />

105


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

whether in the h<strong>and</strong> of butcher, carver or farmer, it is a technique<br />

<strong>for</strong> achieving a set goal. It is the use to which we put it that matters.<br />

Too much opposition, that is an opposition that is pushed to<br />

extremes will tear the political system apart. Maurice Duverger in<br />

his Political Parties has observed that it is only within the two party<br />

systems that one finds an institutionalized opposition. In multiparty<br />

systems such a development can be effectively preempted<br />

through a sufficient <strong>and</strong> a thorough going diffusion of power <strong>and</strong> a<br />

separation of party structures <strong>and</strong> functions from those of<br />

government.<br />

It has been argued that within the one-party system, there is the<br />

plausibility of the government dominating <strong>and</strong> possibly hijacking<br />

the party, through an increasing distribution of largesse <strong>and</strong><br />

government patronages. This can be significantly marginalized by<br />

entrusting the <strong>National</strong> Council of State with fundamental<br />

responsibilities in the functioning of the government. This will act<br />

as a check on the possibility of the abuse by the Chief Executive.<br />

Again it will be incumbent upon the parliament to vitiate such<br />

development by acting as a check on the activities of the executive.<br />

While the party congress would act as the vital check on the organs<br />

of government <strong>and</strong> party officials. The effectiveness of the party<br />

congress in carrying out such a responsibility would be realized<br />

when I outline the proposed party structure shortly.<br />

In the final analysis, no argument can be more persuasive than our<br />

collective strong desire to remove once <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> all these bottlenecks<br />

that have become unnecessary <strong>and</strong> avoidable impediments in our<br />

development path. At this crucial time of national development our<br />

focus should actually be on national prosperity which should<br />

ramify individual prosperity <strong>and</strong> well being. Such prosperity<br />

cannot be achieved without stability, national integration,<br />

continuity <strong>and</strong> consistency. My insistence is that the one partysystem<br />

as our national rallying point would give us continuity <strong>and</strong><br />

structured change, continuity <strong>and</strong> stability as regards fundamental<br />

policies <strong>and</strong> objectives <strong>and</strong> dramatic (but peaceful) change of our<br />

political dramatis personae. The idea of having one party is<br />

106


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

confronted with non-institutionalized, overlapping <strong>and</strong> shifting<br />

oppositions that do no really per<strong>for</strong>m the role of presenting clear<br />

cut alternative policies to the electorate. Even then, I want to insist<br />

that these functions thought to be the traditional preserve of an<br />

opposition party – that of proposing alternative policies, criticizing<br />

the government etc. can be found within the one-party regime.<br />

Multi-party bickering is definitely a luxury we cannot af<strong>for</strong>d. Our<br />

discussion so far has shown that reducing democratic practice to<br />

the operation of two parties is wrong. The essential ingredient of<br />

democracy is freedom <strong>and</strong> the provision of choices <strong>for</strong> the people,<br />

crucial <strong>for</strong> me is that a democratic setting must involve a choice on<br />

personalities <strong>and</strong> a choice of programmes, fundamental human<br />

rights <strong>and</strong> obligation as well as freedom of expression. The Greeks<br />

that bestowed democracy on the world, did practice it without<br />

political parties. Although we have come a long way from the days<br />

of the Greek City States, blind allegiance to a doctrine that is<br />

incongruent with our existential reality is to say the least<br />

emasculating.<br />

With the single party system, mass mobilization of the masses who<br />

have been held down <strong>and</strong> crippled by years of degrading<br />

oppression <strong>and</strong> servitude can be done without the inhibitions of<br />

ethnic jingoism. Corruption would be seen <strong>for</strong> what it is <strong>and</strong> will<br />

not be hidden behind the thin spectre of ethnicity. Once all of us<br />

belong to the same party the idea of whipping up ethnic sentiments<br />

in the process of electoral competition would become a faux-pas.<br />

The morbid <strong>and</strong> near pathological fear people have <strong>for</strong> one-party<br />

system is the usually orchestrated tendency to degenerate into a<br />

dictatorial cum authoritarian arrangement. I am convinced that the<br />

possibilities of the unsavoury trend to having budding aspirants<br />

waiting <strong>for</strong> dead men’s shoes is more doubly debilitating. Once we<br />

have a settled periodic, voluntary <strong>and</strong> peaceful change, we can<br />

build up a stock of experienced men <strong>and</strong> women in public affairs<br />

who can continue to make contribution in other sectors of our<br />

national life <strong>and</strong> serve as our strategic reserve of resource materials<br />

in times of national need. I am sure that if we had got three or four<br />

107


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

men of such vintage who could have brought their collective<br />

wisdom, experience <strong>and</strong> influence to bear on the situation, we<br />

would have avoided the scourge <strong>and</strong> tragedy of the civil war.<br />

Again our goal as the most populous black nation in the world<br />

should be that of bestowing on the world a functioning democracy<br />

carved around a unity of purpose, one that imbues a sense of<br />

participation, that allows people to communicate with government<br />

<strong>and</strong> the government with them. I am taking about the<br />

democratization of the political process. i.e. participatory<br />

democracy in the real sense of the word. For now let us turn our<br />

attention to the possible structure of the party <strong>and</strong> its relationship<br />

to <strong>and</strong> with the other institutions of the state.<br />

THE PARTY<br />

While the constitution should proclaim only a single party <strong>for</strong> the<br />

country, a clause should be added that the party shall be the only<br />

legal party until such a time that national integration <strong>and</strong> cohesion<br />

would have been significantly achieved. Any change can take place<br />

through an amendment of the constitution by adopting the normal<br />

procedure with a further requirement of plebiscite.<br />

However <strong>and</strong> most importantly, specific distinction should be<br />

elaborated between the party <strong>and</strong> the state. Party officials would be<br />

career officers of the party <strong>and</strong> cannot <strong>and</strong> must not hold<br />

government appointments simultaneously with party posts. They<br />

cannot as well contest <strong>for</strong> any elective office be it within the party<br />

or in the government. Any government official who is a party<br />

member remains simply a party member like every other member<br />

<strong>and</strong> enjoys the same rights <strong>and</strong> privileges.<br />

The party’s organization shall take root at the village <strong>and</strong> town<br />

levels which shall be divided into cells of about five thous<strong>and</strong><br />

citizens <strong>and</strong> where there are not enough citizens in a community<br />

they shall team up with other communities to <strong>for</strong>m a cell. In other<br />

108


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

words regardless of the number of registered party members<br />

within such a cell as long as the community has about 5000 citizens,<br />

it shall be constituted as a cell. The cell will meet regularly <strong>and</strong> its<br />

meetings would be presided over by a cell chairman who will be<br />

elected from the members. The cell chairman hold office <strong>for</strong> two<br />

years, after which there must be an election. Such a person can hold<br />

office <strong>for</strong> as long as he or she continues to be re-elected every two<br />

years. There will also be a cell representative who will ipso-facto<br />

become the cell representative at the local government congress of<br />

the party. The cell representative shall also be elected <strong>for</strong> two years,<br />

there is no limit as to the number of times he can be re-elected.<br />

At the local government level there will be three structures viz:<br />

local government party congress, local government executive<br />

council <strong>and</strong> party secretariat. The Congress will be made up of all<br />

cell representatives, with a chairman elected from the congress. He<br />

will preside over meetings of the congress which shall be held at<br />

least twice in a year, excluding emergency meetings at which 60%<br />

of delegates will <strong>for</strong>m a quorum. The term of office of a local<br />

government party chairman should be five years. He can be reelected<br />

<strong>and</strong> he can succeed himself <strong>for</strong> a total of four terms i.e.<br />

twenty years. It is <strong>for</strong>m this congress that two representatives<br />

would be elected to the <strong>National</strong> Congress of the party; five to the<br />

state congress of the party. Each representative so elected shall be<br />

in office <strong>for</strong> one year, there is no limit on the number of terms in so<br />

far as the representative is duly elected. The five members will be<br />

in addition to the local government party chairman. The two<br />

national representatives will also be in addition to the state<br />

chairman of the party. The Chairman then, as local government<br />

party chairman shall direct the activities of the Congress <strong>and</strong> the<br />

party executive council. He supervises the activities of the local<br />

government party secretariat. He is also a member of the planning<br />

committee.<br />

The Executive Council should consist of the local government<br />

council Chairman <strong>and</strong> one supervisory Councilor from the local<br />

council Chairman <strong>and</strong> one Supervisory Councilor from the local<br />

109


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

government council, the Chairman of the party, party secretary,<br />

treasurer <strong>and</strong> local director of organization. The chairman will<br />

preside over the meetings.<br />

The Secretariat of the party will be headed by the party Secretary<br />

who will report to his State Secretariat on a regular basis. The party<br />

secretary, treasurer, director of organization will be career party<br />

officers who cannot contest <strong>for</strong> elections unless they first relinquish<br />

their posts. Thus they will observe their position in the hierarchy as<br />

official posts. Each local government party secretariat will be under<br />

the jurisdiction of a state secretary of the party.<br />

At the state level there will equally be three main party organs viz<br />

that state congress consisting of five representatives from each local<br />

government party congress. It will be presided over by the<br />

Chairman elected from among the congress members. His term of<br />

office is five years subject to a total of two terms i.e. ten years <strong>and</strong><br />

the congress will meet twice a year excluding emergency<br />

conventions. The governor <strong>and</strong> the deputy-governor will be exofficio<br />

member of the state party executive.<br />

The state party executive council will also be composed on the<br />

same basis as that of the local government executive council. This<br />

will consist of the governor, deputy governor, party secretary,<br />

treasurer, director of organization <strong>and</strong> two other party members<br />

who are neither in the House of Representatives nor in the state’s<br />

house of assembly. The state secretariat will follow the same<br />

pattern except that the secretary will be under the direction of the<br />

national secretary. The secretary, the treasurer, <strong>and</strong> the director of<br />

organizations shall also be career party officers.<br />

At the <strong>National</strong> level, the party structure will be the same. The<br />

Congress will be made up of two representatives from each local<br />

governance in the federation. The party Chairman then is to be<br />

elected from the Congress <strong>and</strong> will be in office <strong>for</strong> five years in the<br />

first instance, after the first five years he can re-apply to be party<br />

chairman <strong>for</strong> another three years if he still enjoys the confidence of<br />

110


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the congress. He cannot aspire to the chairman of the party again.<br />

He will equally chair the meetings of the executive council. The<br />

congress would convene once every year.<br />

The national executive council is to be composed along same line as<br />

the state executive council except that any five congress members<br />

on zonal basis or geographical representation would be elected as<br />

executive council members. They are to be in office <strong>for</strong> five years,<br />

<strong>and</strong> can be re-elected <strong>for</strong> as long as they win elections. The<br />

president <strong>and</strong> vice president will be ex-officio members of the<br />

multi-party executive council. Other party officials will be the<br />

national secretary, national treasurer <strong>and</strong> national director of<br />

organization.<br />

The party secretary will be appointed solely on merit by the party<br />

national executive council ratified by the congress <strong>and</strong> his is to be a<br />

strictly official post on contract <strong>for</strong> eight years; renewable <strong>for</strong> not<br />

more than four years, provided he shall not have exceeded sixty<br />

years old upon completion of his term, while other national, state<br />

<strong>and</strong> local government party officials would be career officers of the<br />

party.<br />

From my brief outline, the structure of the party has been<br />

demarcated from the governmental structure. The essence of these<br />

provisions is to insulate party officials from under influence of the<br />

government of the day. This will ensure again that party official<br />

function independently of the government, such that the party will<br />

not be synonymous with the government. Since party officials will<br />

be on top but not on tap, they would be seen but not be heard.<br />

The possibility of a few cabals hijacking both the party <strong>and</strong> the<br />

government, or the plausibility of the country being turned into the<br />

play pen of party oligarchs have all been mitigated against in the<br />

terms of relationship between the party <strong>and</strong> the government which<br />

I shall spell out shortly.<br />

RELATIONSHIP TO GOVERNEMNT INSTITUTIONS<br />

111


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The party shall be responsible <strong>for</strong> policy <strong>for</strong>mulation <strong>for</strong> the whole<br />

country. This is to include the <strong>National</strong> <strong>Development</strong> Plans. Within<br />

the purview of such <strong>for</strong>mulated broad policy statements <strong>and</strong> goals,<br />

the government would then design programmes <strong>and</strong> modalities <strong>for</strong><br />

effectuating these policy goals <strong>and</strong> objectives. In other words, each<br />

level of government shall have it as its responsibility the fabrication<br />

of specific programmes geared towards the realization of the<br />

general, broad policy statements cum goals as enumerated by the<br />

party.<br />

In a similar vein, individual contestants <strong>and</strong> office seekers shall<br />

within the confines <strong>and</strong> limits outlined by the party enunciate the<br />

modality he feels strongly can be utilized to achieve the set goals.<br />

This will constitute his programme which he will now defend<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e the party congress at the relevant party level.<br />

All aspirants <strong>for</strong> government offices must be party members but<br />

not party officials. To contest <strong>for</strong> an elective government post or<br />

take any appointment, the party official must resign his party office<br />

at least six months be<strong>for</strong>e the election. The party would serve<br />

essentially as a broker <strong>and</strong> clearing house <strong>for</strong> all aspirants to<br />

elective government posts. Apart from this any member of the<br />

party congress or executive council at any level cannot be elected<br />

into any remunerative public office.<br />

Intendant councilors local government chairmen <strong>and</strong> legislators,<br />

<strong>for</strong> all levels must be sponsored <strong>and</strong> nominated from the cell level.<br />

Their nominations would be <strong>for</strong>warded to the Congressional<br />

Sitting (which will be at least six months be<strong>for</strong>e the actual election)<br />

which then debated personality <strong>and</strong> programmes of the individuals<br />

<strong>and</strong> ratifies the nomination which is then set tot the Electoral<br />

Commission <strong>for</strong> final screening be<strong>for</strong>e he is adopted as a c<strong>and</strong>idate<br />

<strong>for</strong> election <strong>and</strong> free to utilize party apparatus <strong>for</strong> campaign. Each<br />

aspirant to such elective office should appear be<strong>for</strong>e the Party<br />

Congressional Sitting to present <strong>and</strong> defend his programmes <strong>and</strong><br />

policies.<br />

112


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

For the governors <strong>and</strong> their deputies, nomination <strong>and</strong> sponsorship<br />

must have a wide geographical spread as an indication of wide<br />

acceptability. Each c<strong>and</strong>idate must be nominated by 50 members of<br />

the electorate from each local government <strong>and</strong> or sponsored by at<br />

least 40% (i.e. two-fifth) of the party local government congresses of<br />

the state party. Then the party screens his sponsorships,<br />

programmes <strong>and</strong> personality be<strong>for</strong>e sending his nomination to the<br />

Electoral Commission <strong>for</strong> final screening after which he can be<br />

accepted as a c<strong>and</strong>idate <strong>for</strong> election. In the same vein he is then free<br />

to use party apparatus <strong>for</strong> campaign (in terms of the elaboration of<br />

his programmes. His campaign would be funded partly by the<br />

Electoral Commission <strong>and</strong> the party on a pre-determined basis. A<br />

scrupulous account auditable by the <strong>National</strong> Electoral body will<br />

be kept by each person contesting an elective office.<br />

Aspirants to the post of presidency must chose his vice <strong>and</strong> both of<br />

them be nominated by at least 50 registered members of the<br />

electorate from each state of the federation. These must not be party<br />

members who are in any of the party congresses or officials. This<br />

would not only ensure general acceptability but will truly ensure<br />

that Nigeria as a whole is his constituency. Each presidential<br />

aspirant <strong>and</strong> his running mate must be sponsored by at least 40% of<br />

the state party congress. All presidential aspirants must then<br />

submit their c<strong>and</strong>idature to the scrutiny of the <strong>National</strong> Congress<br />

then debates the personality <strong>and</strong> programmes of each c<strong>and</strong>idate<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e referring them to the Electoral Commission <strong>for</strong> final<br />

screening upon which they gain the status of official party<br />

c<strong>and</strong>idates.<br />

In case where there is only one c<strong>and</strong>idate <strong>for</strong> any post a referendum<br />

should be conducted by the Electoral Commission on a yes/no<br />

basis, to ascertain his acceptability by the electorate. If there are<br />

more ‘no’ votes than ‘yes’ votes, the c<strong>and</strong>idate will be declared<br />

unelected <strong>and</strong> the election process will start all over again <strong>and</strong> the<br />

incumbent remains in office <strong>for</strong> not more than six months to get the<br />

election through. On no condition must any c<strong>and</strong>idate to any<br />

113


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

public office be returned unopposed without facing an election or a<br />

referendum.<br />

From the <strong>for</strong>egoing it is obvious that the party has been clearly<br />

separated from the government with different men manning each. I<br />

must hasten there<strong>for</strong>e to allay fears about clash of personality, <strong>for</strong><br />

instance between the national party chairman <strong>and</strong> the president. In<br />

the first place the party chairman will only be a primus inter pares in<br />

the executive council <strong>and</strong> congressional meetings of the party <strong>and</strong><br />

would not have any veto power. Party policies would be debated<br />

<strong>and</strong> adopted by the congress <strong>and</strong> would be executed by the<br />

executive council. The possibility of a friction between the<br />

president <strong>and</strong> the party chairman is further reduced because they<br />

are both party members who must work within the party’s<br />

congressional decisions.<br />

The other possible areas of conflict is in the plausible development<br />

of an incongruence between party policies <strong>and</strong> the governmental<br />

programme. In such an instance, after both parties would have<br />

mutually exhausted all possible avenues <strong>for</strong> reconciliation, the<br />

issue should be referred to the Electoral Commission through the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Council of State <strong>for</strong> a nation-wide plebiscite by the<br />

electorate.<br />

Deducible from my proposals so far is that apart from separating<br />

the party <strong>and</strong> the government there is the need to bear in mind the<br />

fact that a rigid separation of two institutions could be<br />

dysfunctional to the extent of crippling the machinery of social<br />

development. It is in avoiding such a situation that I have<br />

constructed meeting points between the two structures by making<br />

local government council chairmen, Governors <strong>and</strong> Deputy<br />

Governors, the President <strong>and</strong> his vice members of the executive<br />

council of the party at their various levels.<br />

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the issue at stake here is<br />

whether we can make a one party with a modicum of<br />

authoritarianism (but definitely not dictatorship or tyranny) work,<br />

114


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

rather than embrace a two party system that will break us up, or<br />

worse still, subject ourselves to the nightmarish torture of multi<br />

partism. For one thing, under the proposed arrangement, the idea<br />

of turning political parties into a private army of thugs <strong>and</strong><br />

brig<strong>and</strong>s would have been eliminated. Our youths who would<br />

have been utilized as thugs <strong>and</strong> harbingers of destruction would be<br />

made more social relevant as party workers at levels commensurate<br />

to their mental capabilities <strong>and</strong> capacities. In a nutshell we would<br />

have created a one party arrangement that can integrate the<br />

country <strong>and</strong> foster development by putting all h<strong>and</strong>s on deck.<br />

Suffice it to add however, that what I have tried to outline briefly<br />

are the constitutive or structural rules of the political game. I am<br />

sure the resilient ingenuity of Nigerians would enable us fashion<br />

the regulative rules that are congruent with these constitutive rules.<br />

In the same vein we shall be able to elicit congruent political<br />

behavior from the players of the game. The need <strong>for</strong> an attitudinal<br />

disposition that sincerely talks of a fundamental respect <strong>for</strong> the<br />

rules of the game cannot be overemphasized. Since no system is<br />

foul proof, only our collective desires to survive as a single<br />

indivisible, strong <strong>and</strong> united entity can be made absolutely foul<br />

proof.<br />

THE ROLE OF THE PARTY<br />

Having outlined the structure of the party <strong>and</strong> its expected<br />

relationship to other state institutions, what do I envisage to be its<br />

role, that is its proper responsibility within the polity Surely as our<br />

veritable political machine we cannot reduce it to a clearing house<br />

<strong>for</strong> political aspirants, <strong>for</strong> if we do that we might as well not have<br />

an electoral commission. I expect the party to per<strong>for</strong>m certain<br />

fundamental <strong>and</strong> basic roles that are deemed functional to the<br />

achievement of national integration <strong>and</strong> political order. As such our<br />

integrationist party must be involved firstly in political<br />

mobilization. This is the total involvement of every party member,<br />

in the political process through their party membership <strong>and</strong><br />

activities. They can then through their activities in<strong>for</strong>m, educate<br />

<strong>and</strong> “liberate” the generality. The party cell will provide the<br />

115


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

necessary base of operation within which the individual can find<br />

outlet <strong>for</strong> his political aspirations. This will of course remove the<br />

lethargy <strong>and</strong> near political apathy especially among the rural<br />

dwellers. It will no longer be a question of merely attending<br />

election campaigns <strong>and</strong> voting at elections. The involvement of the<br />

individual will be expected to include attendance at party<br />

meetings, organization of several party activities <strong>and</strong> programmes,<br />

thus engendering a strong sense of commitment.<br />

Closely related to the above, is the high level of political education<br />

that increased party activities <strong>and</strong> the peaceful conduct of politics<br />

can bring about. Involvement in party activities will increase the<br />

accessibility of the individual to political in<strong>for</strong>mation which will be<br />

quite instructive. Expectedly non-party members will benefit out of<br />

in<strong>for</strong>mal <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>mal interaction with both party officials <strong>and</strong> other<br />

members. This will expectedly generate an increased level of<br />

political awareness. Consequently the enlightened populace sees<br />

itself as an active participant within the political process, not just as<br />

someone to be called upon to confer electoral legitimacy on the<br />

leader <strong>and</strong> then return to his shell until another election. He now<br />

perceives of himself as someone capable of effecting changes when<br />

he feels a particular crop of leadership is becoming inept as a result<br />

of complacency or insensitivity. His electoral wish is respected<br />

because he is involved from every conceivable angle.<br />

Flowing from this, is the increased political socialization that the<br />

party will engender, since the party is expected to be involved in<br />

the <strong>for</strong>mal <strong>and</strong> in<strong>for</strong>mal training of both adults <strong>and</strong> children <strong>for</strong><br />

citizenship. Ipso-facto the party supplies the individual <strong>and</strong> his<br />

community, incentives <strong>for</strong> development. This will then increase the<br />

sense of commitment to the survival of the system on the part of<br />

every one. Plausibly there will be an increase in the political power<br />

base of the leadership, such that it will not be possible <strong>for</strong> a single<br />

individual or cohort to hijack either the state or the party<br />

machinery because such structure <strong>and</strong> the role of the individual<br />

would have been sensitized to the sensibilities of the populace <strong>and</strong><br />

thereby internalized. The internalization of structures <strong>and</strong><br />

116


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

processes by the populace reduces the avenue open to politicians<br />

who engage in demagoguery. Political charlantans will naturally<br />

find it difficult to hoodwink the people, <strong>for</strong> they would have been<br />

given proper political responsibilities.<br />

Related to the above is the communication role of the party. It must<br />

serve as a channel of communication between the leaders <strong>and</strong> the<br />

population <strong>and</strong> between the center <strong>and</strong> the localities. If we recall<br />

the structure outlined earlier, it is seen that the flow of authority<br />

among members is from the bottom to the top. While that of party<br />

officials is from top to bottom. Additionally the direction of<br />

communication takes the two way flow from the top to the bottom<br />

<strong>and</strong> vice-versa. This involves the downward communication <strong>and</strong><br />

instruction of decisions taken, programmes <strong>and</strong> tasks of each cell<br />

<strong>and</strong> upward in terms of securing <strong>for</strong> the leadership necessary<br />

in<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>and</strong> support.<br />

More fundamental <strong>and</strong> important is the issue of the party serving<br />

as a concrete expression of the nation. This is because the party is<br />

everyone’s property <strong>and</strong> everyone’s concern. The party officials are<br />

somewhat plenipotentiary – not just in terms of possession of full<br />

powers, but the fact that they can be made to work in any part of<br />

the country. As such it would be difficult to “ethicize” party<br />

officials. Members <strong>and</strong> contestants have varying melting points<br />

within the party <strong>for</strong> example the congressional meetings etc. The<br />

high point, as we have noted earlier on, is that the party officials<br />

must remain strictly <strong>and</strong> mainly officials who must see their party<br />

posts as career posts. They can there<strong>for</strong>e be transferred to or made<br />

to work in any part of the country. This will help to reduce the<br />

ethnic bias or the urge to mortgage political ideals <strong>for</strong><br />

particularistic concerns because he is ultimately answerable to the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Congress of the party <strong>for</strong> his mis-demeanours.<br />

The idea is to create a political machine capable of telling the<br />

populace much better than the government that the state is no<br />

longer an alien presence, it is no longer a “we-they situation, but<br />

that it is symbolic of an indigenous political order <strong>and</strong> there<strong>for</strong>e we<br />

117


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

must obey its directives <strong>and</strong> strive hard to make it work. The<br />

devolution of power <strong>and</strong> authority will ensure that power can<br />

never be concentrated in the h<strong>and</strong>s of a few since both party<br />

chairman <strong>and</strong> the President of the nation must seek their election<br />

from within the ranks <strong>and</strong> file of party officials <strong>and</strong> members. Since<br />

they cannot constitutionally hold office <strong>for</strong> too long it st<strong>and</strong>s to<br />

reason, that the need to hijack office at all cost would have been<br />

removed. The political party should have its own code of conduct<br />

similar to that of public officers in the government at the three tiers<br />

of government <strong>and</strong> should be en<strong>for</strong>ced by the Ethical Sub-<br />

Committee of the Executive Council of the Party at the <strong>National</strong><br />

State <strong>and</strong> their Local Government level. The power of discipline of<br />

party members is vested in the local government party executive<br />

council. The decision of the <strong>National</strong> Executive Committee of the<br />

Party is final in any case of discipline against any member who<br />

may appeal beyond the local government executive council. Any<br />

Party organization or unit below the level of the <strong>National</strong> Congress<br />

can be disciplined by the <strong>National</strong> Congress on the<br />

recommendation of the <strong>National</strong> Executive Council. The <strong>National</strong><br />

Congress has power of sanction over the <strong>National</strong> Executive<br />

Committee collectively <strong>and</strong> separately <strong>and</strong> such action must have a<br />

two-third majority vote of the Congress in a secret ballot.<br />

118


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Chapter VI<br />

The Organs of Government<br />

he continuous cultivation of the broad pastures of the civil<br />

society by modern states brings with it an increasing<br />

complexity. This complexity has imposed on modern states the<br />

need <strong>for</strong> structural differentiation <strong>and</strong> functional specificity. This<br />

has <strong>for</strong>med the basis of the present day high level of institutional<br />

differentiation that is regarded as perhaps the strongest hall mark<br />

of modern states.<br />

At another level, the unceasing quest <strong>for</strong> the preservation of human<br />

liberty requires that whatever amount of political power <strong>and</strong><br />

authority that exists in any society be divided <strong>and</strong> given to specific<br />

institutions of the state. This was the concern of political<br />

philosophers <strong>and</strong> theorists <strong>for</strong> a considerable time. The consensus<br />

appears to be that governmental powers must be expressed in three<br />

<strong>for</strong>ms, viz: Legislature, Executive <strong>and</strong> the Judiciary. The Legislature<br />

is expected to make laws, while the Executive is to execute such<br />

laws. The Judiciary is then saddled with the responsibility of<br />

interpreting <strong>and</strong> applying such laws. This division of governmental<br />

power is so general that all states exhibit it although in differing<br />

degrees.<br />

Such is the fundamental <strong>and</strong> universalistic preponderance of this<br />

governmental power structure, that regardless of our conception of<br />

the political process, whether from the philistinic <strong>and</strong> petty<br />

perspective of allocation of valued objects carried out be<strong>for</strong>e the<br />

greedy eyes <strong>and</strong> grasping h<strong>and</strong>s of a multitude of “antagonistic cooperators”<br />

or from the brutal <strong>and</strong> demonial perspective of its as<br />

“We against others”, the accepted approach to the political process<br />

is the creation of three organs of government.<br />

But then, pragmatism <strong>and</strong> commonsensical approach to<br />

government dem<strong>and</strong>s that modern government should not <strong>and</strong><br />

119


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

must not be a tug of war between these governmental trinity,<br />

rather, the norm has been that of a co-operative <strong>and</strong> co-ordinated<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>t. This shall instruct my examination <strong>and</strong> propositions on these<br />

organs in this chapter of the book.<br />

THE EXECUTIVE<br />

Reference to the Executive arm of the government broadly connotes<br />

the aggregate of totality of all functionaries <strong>and</strong> agencies that are<br />

concerned with the executive of the state’s will as <strong>for</strong>mulated <strong>and</strong><br />

expressed in laws. This has of course made the executive the hub of<br />

government. This has precipitated a remarkable growth in the<br />

power of the executive in some case at the expense of the<br />

legislature. Although such a development is usually associated<br />

with politics of totalitarianism, it has undeniably become a<br />

discernible feature of all democratic stats. This has been made all<br />

the more inevitable because modern politics require a quick <strong>and</strong><br />

alert sense of duty at the level of decision making. As such the<br />

nature of modern government requires a leadership that is<br />

continuous <strong>and</strong> acknowledged, concentrated <strong>and</strong> co-coordinating,<br />

adequately in<strong>for</strong>med <strong>and</strong> equipped. This is deemed essential if the<br />

unpredictable <strong>and</strong> unsure terrain of political administration is to be<br />

treated with necessary confidence.<br />

It is there<strong>for</strong>e natural that among the newer emergent states the<br />

scale appear to be tilting in favour of a singular non-titular <strong>and</strong><br />

monosepalous executive, as against the collegial executive<br />

dependent upon a parliamentary majority <strong>for</strong> its continuation in<br />

office. The thinking behind this choice is the belief <strong>and</strong> conviction<br />

that a single executive can muster the security of unity <strong>and</strong><br />

singleness of purpose, energy <strong>and</strong> promptness in the making of<br />

decisions. While the collegial executive can muster the security of<br />

unity <strong>and</strong> singleness of purpose, energy <strong>and</strong> promptness in the<br />

making of decisions. While the collegial executive is despised<br />

because of its impaired unity of control <strong>and</strong> divided responsibility.<br />

120


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

It was there<strong>for</strong>e not surprising that in 1979 the consensus of<br />

opinion was our rejection of the bicephalous executive as both<br />

unsuitable, meaningless <strong>and</strong> impractical, at least in Nigeria. The<br />

C.D.C. in Vol. 2. P. 67 of its report, while recommending the<br />

Presidential system insisted that the Chief Executive must per<strong>for</strong>m<br />

<strong>and</strong> be seen as per<strong>for</strong>ming the following functions:<br />

(a) That of being a symbol of national unity, honour <strong>and</strong><br />

prestige<br />

(b) That of being a <strong>National</strong> Father figure; i.e. as a political<br />

leader in his own right<br />

(c) That of being an able executive; i.e someone capable of<br />

giving responsible leadership <strong>and</strong> a clear cut sense of<br />

direction.<br />

The idea was to make the executive as symbolized by the<br />

presidency the centre piece of our public life. But then, the<br />

underst<strong>and</strong>able fears that the presidency might becomes so<br />

powerful as to arrogate more <strong>and</strong> more power to itself, <strong>and</strong> bearing<br />

in mind the warning that power corrupts, <strong>and</strong> absolute power<br />

corrupts absolutely, led to the emergent structural arrangement<br />

wherein the legislature, the judiciary <strong>and</strong> consultative bodies like<br />

the <strong>National</strong> Council of State, constitute procedural <strong>and</strong> substantive<br />

restraints upon the abuse of executive powers of the presidency.<br />

Operationally, the systemic device is the institution of checks <strong>and</strong><br />

balances that are intricately woven into our governmental relations<br />

<strong>and</strong> the conduct of public affairs. As noted elsewhere, our<br />

constitution has been described as being modeled after that of the<br />

United States. To the extent that we opted <strong>for</strong> an executive<br />

presidency <strong>and</strong> separation of powers, it did indeed derive<br />

inspiration from that remarkable document. But in essential<br />

respect, ours was Nigerian, taking cognizance of peculiarly<br />

Nigerian factors.<br />

We chose to have an executive presidency principally because our<br />

first constitution modeled on the British parliamentary system led<br />

to confusion <strong>and</strong> conflict between the authority of the president,<br />

121


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

who reigned <strong>and</strong> the prime-minister who ruled. Further, Nigerian<br />

culture by <strong>and</strong> large admits of only one chief or king to reign <strong>and</strong><br />

rule. Again the multi-national character of our society impose the<br />

need to ensure that no “tribal baron” can become the leader of the<br />

nation.<br />

These provisions plus a lot more that I cannot rehash here because<br />

of the constraints of time <strong>and</strong> space I still endorse. However<br />

enjoying the benefit of hindsight there are slight modifications that<br />

I want to propose. These modifications. I am convinced will allow<br />

<strong>for</strong> congruence between the party system <strong>and</strong> the governmental<br />

structure. Further it will remove the possibility of hijacking the<br />

presidency by greedy insatiable power mongers.<br />

EXECUTIVE POWER<br />

Section 5(a) of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> makes the President of the<br />

Federation the reservoir of executive power. This implies the power<br />

to make meaningful in concrete terms, the laws of the country; that<br />

is, the power to execute laws. This power was supposed to be<br />

exercised either directly or through the vice president, the<br />

ministers, or through public officers in the public service of the<br />

Federation. Ordinarily the presidency as created by the constitution<br />

was really a dignified <strong>and</strong> august office. The powers appear<br />

considerable <strong>and</strong> sufficient to enhance per<strong>for</strong>mance by incumbents.<br />

However in order to enhance effective productivity, it is only<br />

natural that the extent of executive powers be outlined. This will<br />

prevent the emergence of an unsavoury situation wherein a<br />

powerful personality occupying the office might unwittingly<br />

arrogate more powers to himself than he is entitled to. Or instances<br />

where the president might in a whiff of political <strong>and</strong> prejudicial<br />

inclination modify certain acts such as President Shehu Shagari’s<br />

modification of the Public Order Act of 1979, to transfer the powers<br />

to grant permits <strong>for</strong> public meetings <strong>and</strong> processions from the<br />

Governor to State Police Commissioners. This action typified an<br />

instance of a purely politically motivated move. In order to prevent<br />

the subjection of our political process to the vagaries of such an<br />

122


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

existence, the President should be obliged to seek <strong>and</strong> possibly<br />

follow the advice of consultative bodies especially constituted <strong>for</strong><br />

such purpose <strong>and</strong> that in instances where issues involved are very<br />

sensitive the president should be compelled to appoint persons<br />

who would act on his behalf.<br />

This is why the <strong>National</strong> Council of State must be given more<br />

constitutional responsibilities. My suggestion is that the <strong>National</strong><br />

Council of State be made responsible <strong>for</strong> the following issues:<br />

(a) Census<br />

(b) Honours <strong>and</strong> awards<br />

(c) <strong>National</strong> Electoral Commission<br />

(d) Code of Conduct Bureau<br />

(e) Judicial Service Commission<br />

(f) Review of the implementation of Fundamental Objective<br />

<strong>and</strong> Directive Principles of State Policy<br />

The Rationale is to remove other vital issues from the nexus of<br />

partisan politics <strong>and</strong> to ensure that the appointment of members to,<br />

<strong>for</strong> instance the Code of Conduct Bureau, is left to the <strong>National</strong><br />

Council of State such that instances like the appointment of people<br />

who are not particularly qualified would be averted. For instance<br />

during the second Republic President Shagari appointed Alhaji Isa<br />

kaita as the Chairman of the Code of Conduct Bureau, but his<br />

appointment was subsequently mollified by the court because he<br />

was eight years above the constitutionally specified age limited of<br />

60 years. More so, since these are special consultative bodies vital to<br />

the conduct of good governance it is only natural that the selection<br />

of its members be left in the h<strong>and</strong>s of a relatively impartial body<br />

like the <strong>National</strong> Council of State. Again, it has been observed that<br />

the <strong>National</strong> Council of State. Again, it has been observed that the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Council of State is most active during military regimes,<br />

whatever reason may be adduced I feel there is no reason why this<br />

should not be the case during the civilian era. The <strong>National</strong> Council<br />

of State should be made up of all <strong>for</strong>mer Presidents <strong>and</strong> heads of<br />

state; all <strong>for</strong>mer Chief Justices of Nigerian, <strong>and</strong> incumbent<br />

123


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

President. These would be regarded as permanent members of the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Council of State. The Permanent members would then<br />

select the other members who shall be members of the <strong>National</strong><br />

Council of State <strong>for</strong> a term of five years that is non-renewable.<br />

These non per manent members shall be seven traditional rulers<br />

representing broad geographical area, that is, Nigeria shall be<br />

divided into seven zones of three states each. Each zone shall have<br />

a traditional ruler selected into the Council of State <strong>for</strong> five years.<br />

The selection shall be rotational.<br />

The Permanent members will also select seven other eminent<br />

persons from industry, the professions, academia, etc.<br />

The Council shall then be chaired by the earliest serving surviving<br />

president or head of state. If there is no surviving <strong>for</strong>mer president<br />

of head of state, then the earliest surviving Chief Justice of Nigeria<br />

shall preside. Thus, the incumbent president would be an ordinary<br />

member of the council. Finally, the decision of the council shall be<br />

regarded as binding <strong>and</strong> final except where it is purely advisory.<br />

In order that the neutrality of the <strong>National</strong> Council of State be<br />

rein<strong>for</strong>ced <strong>and</strong> sustained, such that whatever is done by the<br />

Council would be purely in the national interest I feel strongly that<br />

any member of the Council who by previous appointment or by<br />

selection is a member of a political party must immediately<br />

relinquish his party affiliation <strong>and</strong> membership. Failure to comply<br />

with this will result in automatic loss of his seat in the <strong>National</strong><br />

Council of State. Such letters of resignation must be addressed to<br />

the Chairman of the Council of State, while an advance copy is to<br />

be sent to the national Chairman of the Party. But then this specific<br />

proviso will not apply to the incumbent President who is ipso facto a<br />

member of the Council.<br />

The <strong>National</strong> Council of State may invite the Party Chairman or the<br />

President to address or advise it on any subject of its deliberation.<br />

Similarly the <strong>National</strong> Council of State may invite the speaker of<br />

124


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the <strong>National</strong> Assembly to address or advise it on any subject of its<br />

deliberation.<br />

The <strong>National</strong> Council of State may also deliberate, advise of take<br />

decisions on any matter that the President of the county may bring<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e it. The <strong>National</strong> Council of State shall also undertake a<br />

periodic review of the achievements cum implementation of the<br />

fundamental objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles of state policy as<br />

enshrined in the constitution, on the basis of its review it shall then<br />

make recommendations to the government concerning the<br />

implementation <strong>and</strong> or execution of the provision. In addition to<br />

the functions of the <strong>National</strong> Council of State, the Council should<br />

specifically constitute the code of conduct bureau <strong>and</strong> monitor its<br />

activities. The bureau should be answerable only to the council.<br />

One of its members is to head the bureau. This will enable the<br />

bureau seize the bulls by the horns, as it relates to dealing with the<br />

issue of corruption. Ethics <strong>and</strong> what should be the Nigerian<br />

character have to be agreed upon <strong>and</strong> be incorporated into the code<br />

of conduct. What level of gift if at all should a public officer accept<br />

What should be the relationship between contractor/suppliers <strong>and</strong><br />

the public officers <strong>and</strong> their families How many years after<br />

leaving public office must have passed be<strong>for</strong>e a public officer can<br />

accept gifts or appointment from individuals <strong>and</strong> institutions with<br />

whom he had direct dealings while in public officers The bureau<br />

should be made to set up a monitoring unit. This unit shall be<br />

responsible <strong>for</strong> the evaluation <strong>and</strong> publication of the assets of all<br />

public office holders <strong>and</strong> that of their immediate families.<br />

Assets are to be declared by all elected public office holders not<br />

later than the twenty first day of assumption of office. Such<br />

declared assets must not only published in a government gazette,<br />

but may also be published in newspaper with wide circulation<br />

throughout the country. The assets must be declared <strong>and</strong> published<br />

at the end of office <strong>and</strong> yearly thereafter <strong>for</strong> three years after the<br />

exit of such an official from the public spirited individuals who<br />

contest the veracity <strong>and</strong> authenticity of such publications. While<br />

such individuals must naturally be assured <strong>and</strong> given protection<br />

125


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

against spin-offs such as victimization, intimidation <strong>and</strong> threat,<br />

they must be reasonably sure of their facts <strong>and</strong> no public officer<br />

should be held to ridicule or embarrassment by frivolous minds.<br />

The Bureau’s monitoring units shall be constituted to cover the<br />

various categories of public officers both elected <strong>and</strong> non elected<br />

including civil servants, police, customs, the armed <strong>for</strong>ces etc.<br />

A law must be enacted that would enable two or more monitoring<br />

officers of the bureau in possession of evidence of corruption<br />

against a public officers to prosecute such officer. The onus of proof<br />

must be on such an accused officer. He must be presumed guilty<br />

until he has been able to prove otherwise. The Prosecution must<br />

take place in a specially constituted tribunal headed by a retired<br />

Justice of the Supreme Court <strong>and</strong> a jury of five drawn r<strong>and</strong>omly<br />

from the public. These must be transparently honest individuals<br />

whose background can be vouchsafed. The need to avoid the<br />

sabotaging of the intent of the tribunal by ‘smart attorneys’ require<br />

that a time limited of one month be placed on each case. But then,<br />

the concomitant need to avert a perversion of the cause of justice<br />

<strong>and</strong> to ensure that justice is not only done but seen to be done, such<br />

an accused officer shall be free to appeal against the verdict of the<br />

tribunal if <strong>and</strong> when he feels that such a verdict has been grossly<br />

unfair <strong>and</strong> a deliberate attempt at undermining his personal<br />

integrity. He can appeal to the Supreme Court, the appeal <strong>and</strong> the<br />

ruling must be resolved within ninety working days. In a similar<br />

vein the monitoring unit of the bureau can appeal against the<br />

verdict of the tribunal to the Supreme Court if it feels that the<br />

verdict of the tribunal has not done justice to its case.<br />

This appears to be the only proper antidote that can be used to<br />

arrest the cancerous growth of corrupt enrichment <strong>and</strong> practices of<br />

public officials in Nigeria. Although I have to confess that the<br />

fertility of human mind means that it can conceive of several<br />

gr<strong>and</strong>iose <strong>and</strong> beautifully grafted means of circumventing these<br />

provisions. Also related to this is the question of who is to protect<br />

us against the protector That is the monitoring unit of the bureau<br />

126


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

in particular <strong>and</strong> the bureau in general. Especially since the<br />

possibility of a collaborationist posture between the public officers<br />

<strong>and</strong> the bureau officials cannot be ruled out. The most plausible<br />

option to my mind is to include retired, responsible honest, <strong>and</strong><br />

well cultivated civil servants, police officers <strong>and</strong> private<br />

organization employees in key position of the monitoring unity of<br />

the bureau.<br />

More than anything else, I am aware that an obsession with<br />

material aggr<strong>and</strong>izement <strong>and</strong> acquisitive dispositions can make<br />

even men of high caliber condescend to any level in order to<br />

consummate their perfidy. The most effective antidote there<strong>for</strong>e<br />

lies in the re-orientation of the masses through the political process<br />

<strong>and</strong> the mobilizing <strong>for</strong>ces of the party. New values must be<br />

inculcated that extol virtues of hardwork, thrift modesty, honesty,<br />

integrity, respect, concern <strong>for</strong> others, moderation <strong>and</strong> selflessness.<br />

Wealth creation must be encouraged but corruption <strong>and</strong> corruptly<br />

acquired wealth must be condemned as criminal <strong>and</strong> economic<br />

sabotage. The massed must then see it as their own avowed civic<br />

responsibility, political duty <strong>and</strong> an irrevocable uncompromisable<br />

<strong>and</strong> non negotiable right <strong>and</strong> duty to expose without compunction<br />

such corrupt individuals. It is only when this is done that resources<br />

would be available to minimize the vagaries of collective poverty.<br />

We must develop clear <strong>and</strong> unambiguous attitude of condemnation<br />

of doubtful sources of wealth <strong>and</strong> ostentatious <strong>and</strong> selfish use of<br />

wealth. This attitude must not be compromised. It is only within<br />

such a context that a sanitization of the social milieu can be<br />

envisioned.<br />

At the national level, there is also the need <strong>for</strong> another consultative<br />

body which I regard as very vital. The concern of this body will be<br />

with key security <strong>and</strong> economic issues. The essence is to harness<br />

our available human resources <strong>for</strong> the securitization <strong>and</strong> effective<br />

co-ordination of <strong>National</strong> economic development programmes <strong>and</strong><br />

policies. The idea is to have security issues, <strong>and</strong> the economic issues<br />

discussed within the same context of essential privacy <strong>and</strong> with the<br />

knowledge of all who are deemed necessary to be privy to such<br />

127


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

discussions. This is why we should have a <strong>National</strong> Security <strong>and</strong><br />

Economic Council. The <strong>National</strong> Security <strong>and</strong> Economic Council<br />

will be composed of the President as the chairman, the vicepresident,<br />

the Speaker of the <strong>National</strong> assembly, heads of military<br />

<strong>and</strong> security organizations, state governors, economic ministers i.e.<br />

finance, planning, trade, industries, agriculture, petroleum. It must<br />

also include defence minister, the minister responsible <strong>for</strong> police<br />

affairs, internal affairs minister, external affairs minister, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

national chairman of the party.<br />

The council will <strong>for</strong>mulate <strong>and</strong> deliberate on policies. Take<br />

decisions, give directives <strong>and</strong> execute policies <strong>and</strong> decisions on<br />

national security <strong>and</strong> national economy. The council will also act as<br />

the national economic planning council or commission.<br />

Under the Presidency there will be a Defence Committee. This<br />

committee will be composed of the President, as the chairman, vice<br />

President, the minister of defence, <strong>and</strong> the minister of external<br />

affairs, Chief of defence staff, (if there is one,) chiefs of staff of the<br />

Army, Navy <strong>and</strong> Air<strong>for</strong>ce <strong>and</strong> the head of the security<br />

organization. Its functions will be the organization, planning <strong>and</strong><br />

operation of military defence of the country <strong>and</strong> provisioning <strong>for</strong> it.<br />

The functioning of this committee should not be seen as conflicting<br />

with that of national security <strong>and</strong> economic planning council. This<br />

is because the committee will be responsible, answerable <strong>and</strong><br />

report only to the president. The underlying need to make military<br />

<strong>and</strong> or strategic discussions the exclusive privilege of those directly<br />

concerned necessitated the creation of this particular committee as<br />

distinct from the economic <strong>and</strong> Security Council.<br />

THE COUNCIL OF MINISTERS<br />

The President should feel free to appoint as his ministers persons<br />

from within <strong>and</strong> outside of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly. However, the<br />

appointment must be in con<strong>for</strong>mity with principles like the cabinet<br />

reflecting the federal character, promotion of national unity <strong>and</strong><br />

national loyalty, avoiding predominance of persons from a few<br />

128


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

states or from a few ethnic or sectional groups. These appointees<br />

must be ratified by the <strong>National</strong> Assembly. Those who are<br />

members of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly automatically lose their original<br />

status <strong>and</strong> become ex-officio members of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly.<br />

Their seats in the <strong>National</strong> Assembly will be filled in a bye election.<br />

The ministers are to be responsible to the President <strong>and</strong> be<br />

answerable when necessary to the <strong>National</strong> Assembly. However<br />

the President should feel free to dismiss any of his ministers he<br />

feels he is no longer able to have in his cabinet. It is not to be a<br />

collegiate arrangement as they must to all intents <strong>and</strong> purpose<br />

remains as his appointees.<br />

TENURE OF OFFICE<br />

The President should be in office <strong>for</strong> a period of six year, barring<br />

developments such as war, incapacity or impeachment. The<br />

president should not be allowed to succeed himself. That is once he<br />

has been elected into office he cannot present himself <strong>for</strong> re-election<br />

into office immediately, he can only succeed his successor. This<br />

would mean that there would be no need <strong>for</strong> any incumbent<br />

President to seek self perpetuation in office. An incumbent<br />

President may be impeached from office if a simple majority of the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Assembly passes a resolution to the Supreme Court<br />

asking the Court to determine if his offence is an impeachable<br />

offence. The decision of the Supreme Court in this instance requires<br />

a simple majority vote of the Justice of the Court. After this, a twothird<br />

majority of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly vote is necessary <strong>for</strong><br />

impeachment. If it is obtained then the decision is to be conveyed to<br />

the <strong>National</strong> Council of State <strong>for</strong> mere ratification.<br />

The order of succession to the President is: the Vice-President, the<br />

Speaker of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly, the Deputy Speaker of the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Assembly <strong>and</strong> the Chief Justice of the Federation.<br />

129


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

OFFICE OF THE VICE PRESIDENT<br />

The novel device of electing the Vice-President spelt out in section<br />

131 of the 1979 constitution would suffice. In which case, the<br />

presidential c<strong>and</strong>idate must nominate his running mate, <strong>and</strong> that<br />

the success of the presidential c<strong>and</strong>idate is synonymous with that<br />

of his running mate.<br />

The essence of the vice-presidency is to avoid a vacuum in case the<br />

office of the president becomes vacant by reason of death,<br />

resignation or removal in accordance with the provisions of the<br />

relevant sections of the constitution. The vice-president upon<br />

assumption of office as the President <strong>for</strong> the unexpired period of<br />

his predecessor, must nominate his vice-president who must be<br />

approved by the <strong>National</strong> Assembly within seven days.<br />

RELATIONSHIP OF THE PRESIDENT AND THE PARTY<br />

The president must be a member of the party <strong>and</strong> his c<strong>and</strong>idature<br />

must have been approved by the party.<br />

Upon assumption of office as the President, he automatically<br />

becomes a member of the executive council of the party, but he is<br />

just an ordinary member as the executive council will be presided<br />

over by the chairman of the party. He cannot appoint any party<br />

officials into government post, since these are career officers of the<br />

party. This would also event a situation whereby in party officials<br />

might become prejudiced in the execution of their duties because of<br />

the promise of prestigious government appointments. Once the<br />

president leaves office he automatically loses his membership of<br />

the executive council of the party. In the same vein the vicepresident<br />

must also be a member of the executive council of the<br />

party until he ceases to be vice-president.<br />

130


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

STATE EXECUTIVE<br />

The executive power of the state must also be vested in the office of<br />

the Governor of each state. It is then the responsibility of the<br />

governor to appoint anyone he wishes as his commissioner<br />

provided such a person is eligible <strong>for</strong> election into office as an<br />

assembly man. He can choose his commissioners from either within<br />

the state house of assembly or outside of the house. If the person so<br />

appointed is a member of the house, he loses original status <strong>and</strong><br />

seat as an assembly man <strong>and</strong> becomes an ex-officio member of the<br />

assembly like the other commissioners. But then the commissioners<br />

are responsible to the Governor <strong>and</strong> answerable when necessary to<br />

the State House of Assembly. But they are strictly the appointees of<br />

the governor. The governor upon assumption of office becomes a<br />

member of the executive council of the state branch of the party,<br />

along with his deputy governor.<br />

ELECTION AND TENURE OF OFFICE<br />

The governor must be nominated <strong>for</strong> election by at least 50 party<br />

members <strong>and</strong> registered electorate from each of the local<br />

government in the state. These nominators must not be party<br />

officials, congressional members, current members of the house of<br />

assembly, councilors of local governments council chairman <strong>and</strong><br />

state party chairman. He must also name his running mate be<strong>for</strong>e<br />

submitting his c<strong>and</strong>idature <strong>for</strong> screening by the party. He must be<br />

sponsored by 40% of the local government party congresses within<br />

the state. Upon election he shall be in office <strong>for</strong> four years, barring<br />

incidences like impeachment, incapacity of death. He can succeed<br />

himself only up to a total of three terms i.e twelve years. After this<br />

he cannot contest election as governor again. The governor may be<br />

impeached from office. But then a simple majority of the State’s<br />

House of Assembly is needed to pass the case to the Court of<br />

Appeal in the jurisdiction of the state to determine whether or not it<br />

is an impeachable offence. If the Court of Appeal finds the offence<br />

impeachable, a two-third majority of the House of Assembly will be<br />

needed to carry out the impeachment.<br />

131


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The governor is expected to consult his executive council <strong>and</strong><br />

deputy governor regularly <strong>and</strong> may assign any business of the<br />

government of the state or administration of a department of<br />

government to any of them. His regular consultations with both the<br />

deputy governor <strong>and</strong> the commissioners should be geared towards<br />

determining the general direction of policies <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> co-ordinating<br />

their activities. The governor would then regard this as a necessity<br />

<strong>and</strong> not in the Machia Vellian precept that ‘a prince ought to take<br />

counsel but only when he wishes but not when others wish’. This<br />

should as much as possible be discouraged <strong>and</strong> our constitutional<br />

lawyers should devise the necessary technical language to couch<br />

this general idea.<br />

STATE SECURITY AND ECONOMIC CONCIL<br />

In consonance with the structure at the national level, there will be<br />

in existence a State Security <strong>and</strong> Economic Council. The Council<br />

will comprise of the state governor as chairman, the deputy<br />

governor, chairman of the state assembly, state party chairman,<br />

heads of military <strong>and</strong> security organizations in the state, local<br />

government chairman economic commissioners i.e. finance,<br />

planning, trade, industries <strong>and</strong> agriculture.<br />

To all intents <strong>and</strong> purposes, its power functions <strong>and</strong> responsibilities<br />

are similar to the of the <strong>National</strong> Security <strong>and</strong> Economic Council,<br />

but only that its jurisdiction shall remain within the confines of the<br />

state’s territory.<br />

THE LEGISLATURE<br />

Without exception all modern states in the world vest law making<br />

power in the legislature. This is usually referred to as the legislative<br />

power, Our 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> in section 4(1) vests this power in the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Assembly, which comprised of both the senate <strong>and</strong> the<br />

house of representatives, thus giving us a bicameral legislature. But<br />

then Bicameralism has been with us since the first Republic. Our<br />

132


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

adoption of the bicameral arrangement as opposed to unicameralism<br />

was hinged on certain assumptions. First is the<br />

argument that Nigeria being a federal set up, it is imperative that<br />

we have a second chamber that will give representation to the<br />

states as states. The argument here is that since the House of<br />

Representative is constituted on a population basis, it is only<br />

natural that we have a second chamber constituted on equality<br />

basis, such that both small <strong>and</strong> large states would have an<br />

opportunity of operating on an equal footing as it relates to the<br />

process of law making. Moreso the small state would not feel<br />

asphyxiated by their smallness. Much as the arguments appear<br />

tenable <strong>and</strong> the logic almost impeccable, it should be borne in mind<br />

that equal representation can be achieved without the unnecessary<br />

financial burden of a second chamber of the legislature.<br />

Invoking the worn maxim of “penny wise pound foolish”.,<br />

proponents of the second chamber have insisted that relying on<br />

only one chamber would rob us of the vital check against hasty <strong>and</strong><br />

ill-conceived legislations that might result in the waste or<br />

enormous resources. However, like John Stuart Mills in his<br />

Representative Government argued, the check which a second<br />

chamber can apply on democracy which is otherwise unchecked is<br />

not of much value, because few will then be disposed to listen to its<br />

opinion. A part <strong>for</strong>m this the Nigerian experience is one is which<br />

the pattern of voting in both houses has never been significantly<br />

different. Infact the tendency is <strong>for</strong> the legislators to vote along<br />

party line. More importantly the process of passing a bill into law is<br />

usually a long process of discussion <strong>and</strong> analysis. Moreso an<br />

effective utilization of the committee system guarantees the<br />

necessary care in legislation.<br />

Again, it has been suggested that to check against the despotism of<br />

a single chamber, the second chamber must be created. The latter<br />

argument, it is suggested, must have induced the Romans to have<br />

had two consuls such that one would act as a check on the<br />

tendency or susceptibility of the corrupting influence of undivided<br />

power. However, the realty of modern politics convinces us that<br />

133


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

other checks against such despotism of the single chamber exists,<br />

than the recourse to a second chamber with its attendant<br />

duplication <strong>and</strong> expenses. Infact with the suspense veto power of<br />

the executive, the call <strong>for</strong> a second vote in the same single chamber<br />

after an interval, political thinkers like Abbe Sieyes have<br />

emphasized the superfluity of the second chamber by describing<br />

the dilemma of the second chamber thus: “if the second chamber<br />

disagrees from the first, it is mischievous if it agrees with the first<br />

chamber it becomes superfluous if it agrees with the first chamber<br />

if becomes superfluous.”<br />

This is why the strain of conceiving an Upper House of the<br />

legislature that will not compete with the lower House but will in<br />

the same vein be constituted in such a way that it will attract men<br />

of wisdom <strong>and</strong> talent will be rather overbearing <strong>for</strong> a developing<br />

country like ours. One could proffer a series of lengthy arguments<br />

against the necessity of a second chamber especially <strong>for</strong> a<br />

developing <strong>and</strong> young society such as ours. The bottom line<br />

however, is my strong conviction that the bicameral legislature is<br />

one luxury we can <strong>and</strong> should dispense with at this period of our<br />

development especially in a one-party situation where the party<br />

<strong>for</strong>ms a strong check. For one thing we cannot continue to waste<br />

money, time <strong>and</strong> energy in a blind copying of extant European<br />

political culture without taking into consideration the exegesis of<br />

our present situation. It is quite instructive to note that in the four<br />

years <strong>and</strong> three months, i.e. between 1979-1983 the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly did not pass more than six laws! In the first place having<br />

a second chamber meant an unnecessary duplication of the law<br />

making process. In the second place the size of the House of<br />

Representative was rather large <strong>and</strong> that is why I now propose that<br />

we adopt as a matter of exigent pragmatism, a unicameral<br />

legislature.<br />

It is my suggestion there<strong>for</strong>e, that the legislature be made to consist<br />

of only one house. The single house should have three hundred<br />

<strong>and</strong> fifty members. Out of these three hundred <strong>and</strong> fifty, each state<br />

should elect seven legislators, while the Federal Capital Territory<br />

134


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

would elect one. The remaining figure of two hundred <strong>and</strong> two<br />

should then be shared among the states on the basis of their<br />

population sizes. The distribution of course would be worked out<br />

by the Electoral Commission. All the members of the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly should be elected <strong>for</strong> a four year term of office, only<br />

subject to recall by the constituency of the legislator. Recall should<br />

be carried out by 30% signature of the number of voters <strong>for</strong> the<br />

legislator at the election subject to ratification by a simple majority<br />

of the councilors in his local government area (s).<br />

LEGISLATIVE POWERS AND RELATIONS TO THE<br />

EXECUTIVE<br />

Section 4 (2) of the 1979 constitution empowers the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly to make the laws <strong>for</strong> the peace, order <strong>and</strong> good<br />

government of the federation or any part of it, with a proviso that it<br />

must have legislative competence on the subject on which it wants<br />

to make laws. The items of the subjects were then divided into two<br />

lists viz: Exclusive legislative list, as contained in Section 4 (3) gives<br />

the <strong>National</strong> Assembly exclusive jurisdiction on all the subjects<br />

listed hterin. While the concurrent legislative list in Section 4 (4)<br />

contain items which both the <strong>National</strong> Assembly <strong>and</strong> the State<br />

Assemblies have power to make laws on. But Section 4 (5) says in<br />

case of any inconsistency between the state House of Assembly<br />

shall to the extent of its inconsistency be void <strong>and</strong> the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly’s law shall prevail. These powers of the legislature plus<br />

others conferred on the legislature, such as finance <strong>and</strong> control over<br />

public funds, ratification of the appointment of the auditor –general<br />

investigative powers, etc. one would consider both considerable<br />

<strong>and</strong> adequate. However, those aspects that placed the ratification of<br />

the appointment of certain public office holders in the senate would<br />

have to be altered to read “subject to the approval of the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly”.<br />

As I have noted earlier on, I strongly subscribe to the view that<br />

modern government should be a co-operative, co-ordianted ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

<strong>and</strong> not tug-of-war between the principal organs of government.<br />

135


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

AS such I am an ardent believer in close co-operation between the<br />

executive as symbolized by the presidency <strong>and</strong> the legislature as<br />

symbolized by the national assembly. While ministerial<br />

accountability appointment should not be directed to the president<br />

alone, responsibility i.e. the power to sack an errant or ineffective<br />

minister should be the President’s prerogative. The president<br />

should be free to choose his ministers from either the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly or outside of the assembly. All ministers so chosen <strong>and</strong><br />

approved by the <strong>National</strong> Assembly become non-voting’ members<br />

of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly. My use of ‘ex-officio” should be seen in<br />

an operational sense; i.e. the ministers can sit in the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly, may contribute to debates, may address the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly but, shall not have any voting power in the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly. Also once a legislator is chosen as a minister he<br />

automatically <strong>for</strong>feits his original membership of the House <strong>and</strong><br />

becomes a non-voting member <strong>and</strong> a fresh election takes place to<br />

fill his seat in the assembly.<br />

Again while the president should still retain his power of veto, it<br />

should be made overturnable by a two-third vote of the current<br />

members of the national assembly. The emphasis on the powers of<br />

the legislature in its relation with the executive should be that of<br />

support rather than censure. This is why a procedure must be<br />

evolved that would enable the legislature make contributions to<br />

executive actions while it is still in its <strong>for</strong>mative stages through<br />

dialogue with the ministers who should be present when the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Assembly is considering bills or debating public issues<br />

pertaining to their portfolio, either specifically invited by the<br />

legislature or when they feel like in<strong>for</strong>ming the legislature on any<br />

aspect of their responsibility.<br />

One of the functions of the House Committees should be that of<br />

assisting in the creation <strong>and</strong> maintenance of a fruitful <strong>and</strong> close cooperation<br />

between the President <strong>and</strong> the <strong>National</strong> Assembly.<br />

While the idea of the impeachment of the president <strong>and</strong> members<br />

of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly was included in the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

136


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

with the good intention of preventing flagrant misconduct, public<br />

impropriety <strong>and</strong> corrupt tendencies during the second Republic<br />

was that of a gross abuse of this power. The situation in Kaduna<br />

State easily lends credence to this view. Such was the incredulous<br />

abuse of this provision that one is tempted to suggest that it be<br />

expunged in future constitutional practices.<br />

However, I feel that with the President <strong>and</strong> the members of the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Assembly belonging to the same party, we will achieve a<br />

higher degree of political decency <strong>and</strong> decorum in its usage. This<br />

will further enhance the possibility of close <strong>and</strong> regular contact<br />

between the executive <strong>and</strong> the legislature. Such that unnecessary<br />

emphasis on supervisory conduct by the legislature is reduced.<br />

Although, it can be argued that adoption of a co-operative <strong>and</strong><br />

collaborative stance by the <strong>National</strong> Assembly towards the<br />

presidency is a question of attitudinal disposition. In which case<br />

what we have outlined would amount to mere behavioural<br />

expectation on the part of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly members. To an<br />

extent I might agree, but I should point out that since we shall be<br />

operating a one-party system, the question of party differences<br />

between assembly members <strong>and</strong> the president creating a gulf <strong>and</strong><br />

negative disposition towards the president by the assembly<br />

members would have been removed. Again since the ministers<br />

would be ex-officio members of the national assembly, possible<br />

areas of friction would have been identified <strong>and</strong> smoothened out<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e escalation to the level of a public debate.<br />

While the number of ministries at the federal or at the state levels<br />

should not be made a constitutional issue, proliferation of<br />

ministries should be a matter to be avoided. At the federal level a<br />

figure of about fifteen ministries should adequately cope with the<br />

functions <strong>and</strong> responsibilities of the government. A figure of about<br />

ten ministries should do a similar job at the state level.<br />

With privatization, the number of parastatals at the federal <strong>and</strong><br />

state levels should begin to decline. The declining process should<br />

be maintained <strong>and</strong> under no circumstances should it be reversed.<br />

137


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

But privatization should not be overdone to the detriment of<br />

services within the community. Water supply <strong>for</strong> instance may not<br />

easily lend itself to privatization without dire consequences <strong>for</strong> the<br />

society.<br />

STATE LEVEL<br />

The unicameral legislature at the centre would be very much in<br />

harmony <strong>and</strong> congruence with our past tradition of unicameralism<br />

at the component unit level. As such I will suggest that each state<br />

should have a House of Assembly. The size of the members should<br />

be two <strong>and</strong> a half times the number of such states representative in<br />

the national assembly. This membership would be 50% elected on<br />

the basis of population distribution. While the remaining 50%<br />

would be on the basis of equal representation from each local<br />

government in the state. The relationship between the <strong>National</strong><br />

Assembly <strong>and</strong> the executive at the federal level should apply<br />

mutatis mut<strong>and</strong>is to the relationship between the state House of<br />

Assembly <strong>and</strong> the state’s chief executive.<br />

THE JUDICIARY<br />

The judicature with the Supreme Court acting as the judicant is<br />

usually regarded as the last hope of the common man against all<br />

<strong>for</strong>ms of administrative tyranny <strong>and</strong> governmental abuse. “There is<br />

no better test of excellence of a government than the efficiency of its<br />

judiciary” wrote James Bryce in 1921 in his Modern Democracies.<br />

The proper duty of the judiciary is the interpretation <strong>and</strong><br />

application of laws to individual case. Effective execution of this<br />

would mean a good balancing of the scales between the citizens<br />

<strong>and</strong> the government, or between one private citizen <strong>and</strong> another.<br />

Such is the importance of the judiciary in any nation that the need<br />

to make it more secure, independent <strong>and</strong> fearless has become a<br />

passionate concern of men in the discourse of public affairs. The<br />

main concern usually center around constitutional provisions that<br />

would ensure that the judges are not unnecessarily “cashiered”,<br />

thereby hindering their ability to approach their onerous<br />

138


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

responsibility with fearlessness <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>our. Another concern has<br />

been the vital need to find <strong>and</strong> choose people of high moral<br />

decorum <strong>and</strong> decency, men <strong>and</strong> women of honesty, of impartiality,<br />

in dependence <strong>and</strong> with a soundly reverberating legal knowledge<br />

to be judges.<br />

The primary concern in all instances has been to secure the<br />

independence of the judiciary such that it would not be hampered<br />

in the discharge of its vital functions. That is the freedom from the<br />

influence of both the legislature <strong>and</strong> the executive. It is only under<br />

such circumstances that justice can be done <strong>and</strong> be seen to be done.<br />

Although there have been cases of extreme bravery on the part of<br />

the judges in trying to assert their independence of mind <strong>and</strong><br />

decision, one instance that readily comes to mind is the case of<br />

Justice Coke, who alongside three other judges gave a judgement<br />

that was most unfavourable to the power of King James I in 1611.<br />

Although he faced the worst consequence, his bravery in the face of<br />

adversity is a tribute to his <strong>for</strong>thrightness <strong>and</strong> remains most<br />

inspiring. I am confident that a more than cursory study of the<br />

development of the judiciary the world over, would reveal men of<br />

similar courage, <strong>for</strong>titude <strong>and</strong> incorruptible integrity. While it is<br />

undeniable that it is only bold judges such as this that inspire <strong>and</strong><br />

sustain the confidence of the people in the judiciary, it is<br />

nonetheless imperative that conditions need be created that will<br />

enable the judges realize the best that is in them. For one thing, we<br />

have transcended the era of the Blackstonian theory which insists<br />

that judges only find the law, they never make it, Instances abound<br />

where judges deliberately fill the gaps in law thereby per<strong>for</strong>ming<br />

the same function as the legislator. Inspite of the enormous <strong>and</strong><br />

onerous responsibility of judges, the judiciary still remains in the<br />

words of Hamilton the weakest wing of the government’. Since it<br />

has neither the power of the sword nor the power of the purse; it<br />

has, so to speak, only the judgment. But must this mean the<br />

complete susceptibility of the judiciary to the whims <strong>and</strong> caprices<br />

of the executive or the legislature I sincerely do not believe this<br />

should happen. Even without the much acclaimed powers of the<br />

sword <strong>and</strong> purse, sagacity <strong>and</strong> judicious rendering of judgments<br />

139


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

would continue to enhance the confidence of the people in the<br />

judiciary the people in the judiciary such that executive <strong>and</strong><br />

legislative strong headedness <strong>and</strong> excesses would definitely bow to<br />

judicial wisdom <strong>and</strong> independence. But then it should be borne in<br />

mind that the independence of the judiciary is a direct function of<br />

the degree of insulation from the untoward influence the judiciary<br />

is constitutionally provided with. This can be instituted through<br />

effective structural arrangement, modalities <strong>for</strong> selecting the<br />

judges, securing of tenure <strong>and</strong> mode of paying their perquisites. Let<br />

us briefly examine the specificities of the Nigerian judicial system.<br />

The Courts under the Nigerian judiciary are broadly categorized<br />

into two viz: the federal courts <strong>and</strong> the state courts. Under the<br />

federal courts are the Supreme Court, the Federal Court of Appeal,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Federal High Court, Categorized as State Courts are the<br />

State High Court, Sharia Court of Appeal of a state, Customary<br />

Court of Appeal of a state. Magistrate Courts, <strong>and</strong> Customary<br />

Court <strong>and</strong> Sharia Court (where applicable),<br />

At the Apex of the judicial pyramid is the Supreme Court. The<br />

Supreme Court is constitutionally given original <strong>and</strong> appellate<br />

jurisdiction by the <strong>Constitution</strong>. Section 212 (1) gives the Supreme<br />

Court original jurisdiction in any dispute between the federation<br />

<strong>and</strong> a state, or between states. While Section 213 (1) invest the court<br />

with appellate jurisdiction in the determination of Appeals. Section<br />

215 gives finality of determination of cases to the Court without<br />

prejudice to the prerogative of mercy power of either the President<br />

or the Governor.<br />

Certain basic observations are in order here. Firstly the Nigerian<br />

judicial structure is divided into two. Again the levels of courts<br />

created are rather unwieldy <strong>and</strong> somehow bordering on<br />

superfluity. For instance the Federal High Court <strong>and</strong> State High<br />

Court run parallel to each other as such there could be <strong>and</strong> have<br />

been problems of jurisdiction. Superfluity has also been given by<br />

men <strong>and</strong> women of law as what is against maintenance of federal<br />

<strong>and</strong> state high courts.<br />

140


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Given the above, the kind of changes that I would like to see, which<br />

I am convinced will improve <strong>and</strong> enhance the independence <strong>and</strong><br />

confidence of judges <strong>and</strong> the efficiency of the system area s follows:<br />

Since the Federal High Courts per<strong>for</strong>m more or less the same<br />

functions with the State High Courts in the matters be<strong>for</strong>e them, it<br />

is superfluous <strong>and</strong> I strongly feel is should be dispensed with, <strong>and</strong><br />

their functions passed on to the State High Courts. At another level,<br />

it has been observed that by <strong>and</strong> large the deal High Court more<br />

often than not deal with revenue cases. Since states too have similar<br />

cases it is only reasonable to suggest that the revenue functions of<br />

the court be invested in a particular high court in each state. Such a<br />

high court should be designated by the Chief Judge of the state.<br />

The Sharia Courts <strong>and</strong> the Sharia Courts of Appeal should be left<br />

inact in States which so desire them. While the Customary Court of<br />

Appeal should also be created in the States which also desire such.<br />

But then the Magistrate Courts <strong>and</strong> the customary courts should be<br />

brought within the purview of the local government structure. In<br />

which case the establishment f such courts shall be the prerogative<br />

of the local government council <strong>and</strong> the local government planning<br />

council acting in concert. However the appointment <strong>and</strong> removal of<br />

its officers should be the responsibility of the judicial service<br />

commission. Ordinarily one could have suggested a somewhat<br />

quasicentralization of the judicial system, but <strong>for</strong> the usual feeling<br />

in some quarters that federal appointment might result in the<br />

exclusion of their qualified people. To avoid the generation of such<br />

negative feelings <strong>and</strong> the consequent multiplier effect on the<br />

judicial process <strong>and</strong> the people’s perception of relation with <strong>and</strong><br />

reaction to the system, I feel the idea of centralization is not<br />

opportune. Although this is an idea that still has a strong attraction<br />

to me. But then once we can achieve a desirable level of national<br />

integration, the idea would no longer remain plausible, but feasible.<br />

141


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

APPOINTMENT OF JUDGES<br />

On the appointment of judges the discernible trend in most modern<br />

states can be conveniently broken into three, viz: Election by the<br />

people, as it is done in some states in America <strong>and</strong> some Swiss<br />

Cantons. This modality is quite suspect, out of the thirty-eight<br />

America states where this is the vogue only three, according to Ogg<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ray have given any <strong>for</strong>m of satisfactory feeling. The second<br />

method is that of election by the legislature, as is the practice in<br />

Switzerl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the Soviet Union. The backlash of this modality<br />

lies in the exposure of the judges to political influence <strong>and</strong><br />

manipulation, such that the judgements emanating from such<br />

courts, cannot but be politically motivated <strong>and</strong> structured. The<br />

other method, <strong>and</strong> by far the most popular is the nomination by the<br />

executive, this is the practice in Germany, U. S.A. Britain, India,<br />

Australia, Nigeria, to mention but a few. The emphasis here should<br />

be on the phrase nomination by the executive, such nominations are<br />

still subject to ratification by other bodies. Even then in most cases<br />

the nomination is done after consultation with a body sufficiently<br />

versed in legal knowledge.<br />

With the present arrangement the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> under section<br />

211 (1) empowers the President to appoint the Chief Justice of<br />

Nigeria at his discretion but subject to the ratification of the senate.<br />

The other justices of the Supreme Court <strong>and</strong> the President of the<br />

Federal Court of Appeal are to be appointed on the advice of the<br />

federal Judicial Service Commission by the President but subject to<br />

the approval of the senate.<br />

At the state level, the Governor is responsible <strong>for</strong> the appointment<br />

of the Chief Judge of the state high court, the gr<strong>and</strong> Khadi of the<br />

State Sharia court <strong>and</strong> the president of the customary court on the<br />

advice of the State Judicial Service Commission subject to the<br />

approval of the House of Assembly via a simple majority as<br />

provided <strong>for</strong> in S.235 (1) of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> But the Judges of<br />

the High Court, Khadis of the Shaira Court <strong>and</strong> judges of the<br />

142


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

customary courts are to be appointed by the Governor of the state<br />

acting on the recommendation of the State Judicial Service<br />

Commission. In this case the Governor cannot use his discretion<br />

but must act on the advice of the State Judicial Service commission.<br />

Magistrates, judges <strong>and</strong> members of the area courts <strong>and</strong> the<br />

customary courts are to be appointed, disciplined <strong>and</strong> where<br />

possible dismissed by the State Judicial Service Commission.<br />

Certain fundamental issues concerning the independence of the<br />

judiciary is at stake in the constitutional provisions as regards the<br />

appointment of the judiciary.<br />

Firstly the appointment of the Chief Justice of the Federation is<br />

placed at the discretion of the President subject merely to the<br />

ratification of the senate. Arguably the occupier of the helm of<br />

affairs at the apex of Nigerian judiciary has been unwittingly<br />

thrown open to the vagaries of partisan political consideration. It<br />

then becomes indisputable within the range of physical possibilities<br />

that a powerful President with a considerable following <strong>and</strong><br />

support in the legislature can appoint his crony as the Chief Justice<br />

of the country, or turn the exalted office to part of his largesse to be<br />

doled out to manipulate individuals. Even where he appoints an<br />

individual to the office based on the person’s merits, it is doubtful<br />

if the person would be able to rise above board when crucial<br />

fundamental issues akin to the American Watergate sc<strong>and</strong>al arises.<br />

Ipso-facto the erosion of the independence of the judiciary is given a<br />

free rein <strong>and</strong> thus the perversion of the course of justice is<br />

enhanced.<br />

To militate against the vagaries of such an existential reality, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

view of the changes that we have proposed, it appears reasonable<br />

that the appointment of the Chief Justice of Nigeria be done by the<br />

<strong>National</strong> Council of State, based on the President’s<br />

recommendation. This would not only enhance judicial<br />

independence, it would block possible avenue of intimidation.<br />

143


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

From our earlier discussion the President is supposed to appoint<br />

Justices of the Supreme Court on the advice of the Federal Judicial<br />

Service Commission. Dr. Hari Ch<strong>and</strong> writing in his Nigerian<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>al Law has argued <strong>for</strong>cefully on the use of the word<br />

advice in the appointment of the Justices of the Federal Court of<br />

Appeal, the Chief Judge <strong>and</strong> the Judge of the Federal High Court as<br />

against the use of the word recommendation. For one thing an<br />

advice is merely a suggest without any connotation of its being<br />

binding. In which case the advice can be ignored <strong>and</strong> not complied<br />

with since the constitutional provision would be deemed to have<br />

been complied with once the advice is sought. This gives a<br />

dangerous leeway <strong>and</strong> enough room <strong>for</strong> manoeuvre to the<br />

President. This equally encroaches upon the independence of the<br />

Judiciary. Even though the word recommendation might be<br />

regarded as somewhat more binding than advice the President is<br />

not under any obligation to accept such recommendations. Thus a<br />

possible deadlock might arise. The way out of this avoidable<br />

quagmire I suggest is to leave the appointment of Justices of the<br />

Supreme Court <strong>and</strong> Justice of the Appeal Court, in the h<strong>and</strong>s of the<br />

Judicial Service Commission which must do this in consultation<br />

with the President. Deadlocks can be resolved by referring such<br />

instances to the <strong>National</strong> Council of State.<br />

Appointment of the Judges of the State High court, the Gr<strong>and</strong><br />

Khadi of the Sharia Court. President of the Customary Court of<br />

Appeal, should be placed in the h<strong>and</strong> of the State Judicial Service<br />

Commission, in consultation with the Governor of the state. In the<br />

same vein the appointment of Khadis of the Sharia Court <strong>and</strong><br />

Judges of the Customary Court <strong>for</strong>merly placed in the h<strong>and</strong>s of the<br />

Governor based on the recommendation of the State Judicial<br />

Service Commission should be placed in the h<strong>and</strong>s of the State<br />

Judicial Commission in consultation with the Governor <strong>and</strong> on the<br />

advice of the Chairman of the Local Government concerned.<br />

Apparently this arrangement makes the State Judicial Service<br />

Commission quite significant as it relates to the appointment of the<br />

judges. For these two bodies i.e Federal <strong>and</strong> State Judicial Service<br />

144


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Commission to exhibit behavioural patterns much in con<strong>for</strong>mity<br />

with our expectations, the bodies must be filled with men of high<br />

moral probity whose situations in life would not prejudice their<br />

decisions.<br />

The remuneration <strong>and</strong> upkeep of all judges <strong>and</strong> of equivalent<br />

judicial officers of high court judge <strong>and</strong> above appointed by the<br />

Judicial Service Commission should be assumed by the Federal<br />

Government.<br />

TENURE OF OFFICE<br />

Perhaps the strongest preservation of judicial independence is the<br />

question of job security on the part of the judges. Infact so crucial is<br />

the question of security of tenure of office that it has been<br />

suggested that judges should hold office <strong>for</strong> life. This has been<br />

interpreted to mean that judges should hold office during good<br />

behavior, that is to say that, in so far as they are not guilty of any<br />

crime known to law. This, it has been argued, would mean that the<br />

judges are quite independent of the pleasure of the executive.<br />

Under the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong>, S.25 states that a judicial officer may<br />

retire upon attaining the age of sixty years <strong>and</strong> shall retire at sixtyfive.<br />

While S. 256 outlines the grounds <strong>for</strong> removal of both federal<br />

<strong>and</strong> state judges as well as the methods <strong>for</strong> removal. Towards this<br />

end all judicial officers in the country (i.e both state <strong>and</strong> federal) are<br />

placed in two different categories. The Chief Justice of Nigeria,<br />

Chief Judges of High Courts of the states, Gr<strong>and</strong> Khadis of Sharia<br />

Courts <strong>and</strong> the President of Customary Courts of the states<br />

constitute one category. While the other consists of all Justice of the<br />

Supreme Court, Justices of the Federal Court of Appeal, President<br />

of the Federal Court of Appeal, Chief Judge of the Federal High<br />

Court, Khadis of the Sharia Courts <strong>and</strong> Judges of the Court of<br />

Appeal.<br />

The constitution further stipulated that to effect a removal of the<br />

Chief Justice of Nigeria an address supported by a two-third<br />

145


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

majority of the senate must be obtained. While <strong>for</strong> the others twothird<br />

majority of the house of assembly is expected to support<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e the removal can be effected. The effect of this on the<br />

independence of the judiciary would be better appreciated when<br />

cognizance is taken of the fact that the constitution does not grant<br />

the judges any <strong>for</strong>m of protection from a political critique of the<br />

actions of a judge. For instance when a judge is h<strong>and</strong>ling a case<br />

which involves the <strong>National</strong> Assembly he might be wary of passing<br />

a fearless judgement, since he can be summoned to the assembly<br />

<strong>and</strong> tried <strong>for</strong> contempt, his refusal to condescend so low in front of<br />

the House might incense the law makers who might in a fit of fury<br />

<strong>and</strong> passion at an injured ego effect his dismissal. During the<br />

second Republic there were specific instances where the executive<br />

<strong>and</strong> the legislature (especially in those states where the same party<br />

was in control of both the executive <strong>and</strong> the legislature) attempted<br />

to manipulate the judiciary <strong>and</strong> or make it p<strong>and</strong>er to their whims<br />

<strong>and</strong> caprices. In some cases this took the <strong>for</strong>m of placing the chief<br />

judge of the state on the same salary with the Chief Justice of<br />

Nigeria at other instances it took the <strong>for</strong>m of intimidation <strong>and</strong> or<br />

blackmail of judges when cases were brought against the state. This<br />

is why it is vital that the appointment <strong>and</strong> dismissal of the judges<br />

be made the exclusive prerogative of the Judicial Service<br />

Commission that appoint them acting in concert with the Security<br />

<strong>and</strong> Economic Council appropriate to their appointment. Another<br />

observation is the Federal Judicial Service Commission<br />

membership. Scholars have argued strongly that the inclusion of<br />

this judicial officer in the commission is a gross violation of the<br />

fundamental rules of natural justice. The position is hindged on the<br />

fact that the commission is constitutionally empowered to effect the<br />

dismissal of the President of Federal Court of Appeal among the<br />

judicial posts. It is a canon of natural justice that one should not<br />

preside as a judge in one’s own case. Infact Aliyu <strong>and</strong> Joye. M.<br />

commenting in “The New Nigerian <strong>Constitution</strong>”, a paper<br />

presented at the <strong>National</strong> Conference on Return to Civil Rule at<br />

Zaria in 1980 argued <strong>for</strong>cefully that if the President of the Federal<br />

Court of Appeal is friendly with other members of the commission,<br />

the possibility of his removal from office regardless of his<br />

146


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

misdemeanor is seriously in doubt. Such a situation is tantamount<br />

to a perversion of the natural cause of justice <strong>and</strong> a big check on the<br />

independence of the judiciary. In the same vein one can extend<br />

these contraction to the composition <strong>and</strong> functioning of the state<br />

judicial service commissions.<br />

It seems that the logical thing to do is to visualize a modality <strong>for</strong><br />

not only changing the composition of the Judicial Service<br />

Commission, but also the appointment of its members.<br />

To avoid the unsavoury effect of creating a constitutional<br />

Frankenstein’s monster <strong>and</strong> the possibility of allowing the Judiciary<br />

to cripple itself, I suggest that the Judicial Service Commission be<br />

made to consist of the Chief Justice as the Chairman, two earliest<br />

retired Justices of the Supreme Court or in case of no surviving<br />

ones, two earliest retired Justices of the Federal Court of Appeal.<br />

Two lawyers of not less than twenty years post call to bar<br />

experience, one of whom must have held the post of Attorney<br />

General of the Federation, from a list of four such lawyers <strong>and</strong> two<br />

other persons who not being lawyers must remain men <strong>and</strong> women<br />

<strong>and</strong> women of unquestionable moral probity <strong>and</strong> character.<br />

The only possible way of carefully circumventing this <strong>and</strong> to<br />

rein<strong>for</strong>ce the independence of the judiciary is to make the<br />

impeachment of the Chief Justice of Nigeria possible through a<br />

combined execution of Legislative <strong>and</strong> Executive powers.<br />

To impeach the Chief Justice, the <strong>National</strong> Assembly with a simple<br />

majority vote should set up a committee to investigate <strong>and</strong><br />

recommend if it is an impeachable offence. Thereafter a two-third<br />

majority of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly is then required to impeach the<br />

Chief Justice. This decision is then sent to the <strong>National</strong> Security <strong>and</strong><br />

Economic Council <strong>for</strong> approval.<br />

As regards other justices of the Supreme Court, Judges of the Court<br />

of Appeal, impeachment should be based on the recommendations<br />

of the Judicial Service Commission. It should be subject to the<br />

147


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

ratification of a two-third majority of the <strong>National</strong> Assembly. The<br />

impeachment of the Chief Judge of a State must be initiated by the<br />

Governor at the State Assembly. A two-third vote is required in the<br />

State Assembly to send it to the Federal Judicial Service<br />

Commission <strong>for</strong> ratification. Other State High Court Judges or their<br />

equivalent will follow the same step <strong>for</strong> impeachment except the<br />

ratification will be by the State Judicial Service Commission.<br />

Impeachment of other Judicial officers appointed by the State<br />

Judicial Service Commissions will be carried out by the State<br />

Judicial Service Commission with the ratification by the State<br />

Security <strong>and</strong> Economic Council.<br />

LOCAL GOVERNMENT ADMINISTRATION<br />

The local government is usually referred to as grassroot<br />

government. The efficacy of such epithet lies in the one sentence<br />

conveyance of a vivid imagery of the proper responsibility of this<br />

third tier of government.<br />

While the <strong>National</strong> government will concern itself with issues of<br />

national significance <strong>and</strong> global importance, <strong>and</strong> the state might be<br />

pre-occupied with issues relating to the general governance <strong>and</strong><br />

administration of the state as a whole, the local government cannot<br />

but, concern itself with the specificities of the communities within<br />

its areas of jurisdiction. The importance of the duties, imposes an<br />

onerous responsibility on the shoulders of this level of government<br />

that the vogue over the years have been that of a consistent<br />

clamouring <strong>for</strong> an increase in the autonomy of the local<br />

government viz-a-viz the state government. The basic <strong>and</strong><br />

propelling basis of this dem<strong>and</strong> is found in the argument that it is<br />

the only tier of government properly located to make the people<br />

feel the impact of government. As such the local government is<br />

concerned with basic welfare programmes <strong>and</strong> projects like market<br />

development, health development programmes, road maintenance,<br />

agriculture, schools, etc. In essence, the local government as the last<br />

tier of government must be allowed an unrestrained autonomy in<br />

148


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

the <strong>for</strong>mulation <strong>and</strong> execution of welfare <strong>and</strong> employment<br />

programmes in its areas of jurisdiction.<br />

Within my proposed party structure, it is obvious that the local<br />

governments alongside the community development committees<br />

are going to be so vital in the functioning of both party <strong>and</strong><br />

government to the extent of becoming the hub of government. The<br />

motivating <strong>for</strong>ce behind such a proposal is my unshakable<br />

conviction that development is <strong>for</strong> the people. As such, we must<br />

strive as strongly as possible to give the people at the grassroots<br />

level increase participation so as to short circuit the potential ability<br />

of these segment to opt out or exit from the political process. At the<br />

same time the concern should be a strong <strong>and</strong> undauntable desire<br />

to socialize <strong>and</strong> sensitize the political process to their sensibilities.<br />

While simultaneously utilizing the local government to concretize<br />

the development policies in practical terms. That is through the<br />

execution of welfare programme <strong>and</strong> job creating programmes.<br />

This would give the people something with which they can relate<br />

<strong>and</strong> identify.<br />

The important point to note is that such programmes must neither<br />

be planned nor executed without the knowledge, involvement,<br />

intimacy <strong>and</strong> confidence of the communities to be affected. To do<br />

otherwise would be to rob the planners of invaluable <strong>and</strong><br />

elucidatory fundamental knowledge of the ecological,<br />

topographical, cultural <strong>and</strong> social features of the area concerned.<br />

It is with this at the back of my mind that I have suggested the<br />

community development committees at the community level, <strong>and</strong><br />

the local government planning council at a macro level. I am<br />

convinced that the implementation of this structure would in the<br />

first instance create room <strong>for</strong> a greater involvement of the people in<br />

state planning <strong>and</strong> administration. Flowing from this the apparent<br />

attitude of lethargy <strong>and</strong> fatalistic submissive posture of the people<br />

would be tantalized. As such, an increasing cultivation of the<br />

support of the people can be engendered. The overall benefit lies in<br />

the obliteration of the conception of government as an alien<br />

149


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

institution. These innumerable benefits I am sure we cannot<br />

honestly af<strong>for</strong>d to throw overboard, if we are to catapult out society<br />

as a whole to the elite club of societies with citizen as against<br />

societies with subjects.<br />

LOCAL GOVERNMENT CHAIRMAN: ELECTION AND<br />

TENURE OF OFFICE<br />

The local government chairman shall be the chief executive of the<br />

local government. Intendant aspirants <strong>for</strong> the post of local<br />

government chairman must be nominated <strong>and</strong> sponsored by at<br />

least 40% of the local government party congress. The congress<br />

screens his sponsorship, programmes <strong>and</strong> personality be<strong>for</strong>e<br />

sending his nomination to the Electoral Commission <strong>for</strong> final<br />

screening after which he can be adopted as c<strong>and</strong>idate <strong>for</strong> election.<br />

Like gubernatorial aspirants he is then free to utilize party<br />

apparatus <strong>for</strong> campaign (in terms of the elaboration of his<br />

programmes). Expectedly his campaign shall be funded party by<br />

the Electoral Commission <strong>and</strong> the party on a pre-determined basis.<br />

But then like the other aspirants to elective offices, c<strong>and</strong>idates must<br />

keep a scrupulous account auditable by the Electoral Commission.<br />

Upon election, the chairman is expected to be in office <strong>for</strong> three<br />

years. He can be re-elected <strong>and</strong> he can succeed himself <strong>for</strong> a total of<br />

five terms i.e fifteen years.<br />

Apart from the local government council which consists of all local<br />

government councilors <strong>and</strong> which tackles the execution of local<br />

government programmes it is vital that we have a body responsible<br />

<strong>for</strong> policy planning <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>mulation yet concerned with other<br />

crucial issues of development administration at the local<br />

government level. It is with this at the back of my mind that I have<br />

proposed that there must be established at the local government<br />

level’ a local government planning council.<br />

150


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

THE LOCAL GOVENREMNT PLANNING COUNCIL<br />

It will comprise of the chairman of the local government council as<br />

chairman, all councilors, local government party chairman, all<br />

community development committee9s) chairmen <strong>and</strong> all party<br />

cells’ chairmen.<br />

The planning Council will deliberate <strong>and</strong> take decisions on<br />

security, welfare <strong>and</strong> the general situation in the local government<br />

area. It will deliberate, advice or take decisions on any matter<br />

brought be<strong>for</strong>e it by the chairman of the local government council<br />

<strong>and</strong> the local government party chairman.<br />

The president of the local council-where there is one-may attend<br />

the meeting of the planning council <strong>and</strong> may address the council,<br />

Except on ceremonial occasions like reception of dignitaries, <strong>for</strong>mal<br />

opening or inauguration of a new council, <strong>for</strong>mal closing of the life<br />

of council <strong>and</strong> traditional occasions, when the president of the local<br />

government council may preside, the chairman of the local council<br />

will always preside. The planning council would remain as the<br />

corollary of the state’s security <strong>and</strong> economic council. Like I noted<br />

earlier in this chapter the desire is to have three distinct tiers of<br />

government but in four layers. The fourth layer of government is<br />

the Community <strong>Development</strong> Committees.<br />

COMMUNITY DEVELOPMENT COMMITTEES<br />

These committees will be made up of the cell chairman, five cell<br />

members <strong>and</strong> a community development officer. The community<br />

development officer is essentially a government official attached to<br />

the Committee by the government mainly because of his <strong>for</strong>mal<br />

training <strong>and</strong> exposure as it relates to community development. But<br />

then the committee must be presided over by a chairman who must<br />

be elected by a concurrent ‘Yes’ vote of all the five cell members on<br />

the committee. He is to hold office <strong>for</strong> a period of two years. He can<br />

stay in office as long as he is re-elected every two years through the<br />

151


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

same procedure. On no condition must the community<br />

development officer st<strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong> election as chairman.<br />

The cell members of the committee would be elected at the cell<br />

level by a full meeting of the party cell. Each must be nominated by<br />

at least ten cell members. The nominee is then subject to the<br />

scrutiny of the cell after which a vote is cast. They shall be in office<br />

<strong>for</strong> two years, there is no limit on the number of terms. The election<br />

of members of the development of committees will not be h<strong>and</strong>led<br />

by the Electoral Commission.<br />

The main duty of the committee is that of initiating self help<br />

development projects, <strong>and</strong> supervising its execution. It will also<br />

concern itself with the supervision of government initiated projects<br />

in it locale. It is the added responsibility of the committee to ensure<br />

that contractors h<strong>and</strong>ling government projects complete their<br />

project <strong>and</strong> also that such projects are properly executed. All<br />

contracts will stipulate that non-completion or poor workmanship<br />

of a project within a community by a contractor may lead to<br />

prosecution by the committee members acting in concert with the<br />

law en<strong>for</strong>cement agents.<br />

What is clear from my discussions above is that the local<br />

government structure we have outlined would have its own<br />

legislature <strong>and</strong> executive (so to speak). My suggestion is that the<br />

magistrate courts <strong>and</strong> the customary courts be brought within the<br />

purview of local government structure to serve as its judicial wing.<br />

This will complete the total transference of governmental impact to<br />

the grassroots. This is made more important because these are the<br />

two courts mos frequented by the grassroots people. Such a<br />

structural arrangement might give ample room <strong>for</strong> the drastic<br />

reduction of the corrupt practices <strong>and</strong> curb the excesses of the<br />

magistrates who usually capitalize on the ignorance of most<br />

litigants to pervert the course of justice. Even then, there is an<br />

overriding need to protect tenure of these judges (both magistrates<br />

<strong>and</strong> area court/customary court judges) <strong>and</strong> to h<strong>and</strong>le their<br />

152


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

appointments, discipline <strong>and</strong> depositions through the state judicial<br />

service commission.<br />

To complete the autonomy of the local government as the third tier<br />

of government <strong>and</strong> as a vital tier, it is most imperative <strong>and</strong> in<br />

consonance with the trend of my discussions so far that a local<br />

government service commission be created. The commission shall<br />

be responsible <strong>for</strong> hiring <strong>and</strong> firing all local government staff. Its<br />

powers shall be on the same level as that of the civil service<br />

commission in terms of scope <strong>and</strong> modality of exercise of these<br />

powers. The terms of appointment, the conditions of service <strong>and</strong><br />

gradations should be patterned along the lines of the civil service.<br />

The local government commission should also be responsible <strong>for</strong><br />

the hiring <strong>and</strong> firing of the community development officers who<br />

are to work in the community development committees.<br />

REVENUE ALLOCATION<br />

Here I must proceed from the premise that all revenue generated<br />

are <strong>for</strong> the services of the three tiers of government in carrying out<br />

their functions. The fact that a particular revenue is collected by a<br />

particular tier of government does not mean that the tier of<br />

government concerned has absolute right to its utilization unless it<br />

is so declared <strong>and</strong> agreed in the constitution. The collection of<br />

revenue as distinct from its allocation must be seen in terms of costeffectiveness<br />

so that the best agent collects on behalf of all.<br />

Allocation is another exercise.<br />

The functions given to each tier of government must be the main<br />

deciding factor in determining the level or quantum of revenue<br />

allocation from the distributable pool. Secondly, the quantum of<br />

revenue which each tier can collect <strong>and</strong> keep must also be a factor.<br />

We are concerned here mainly with what is available to each tier of<br />

government. We believe that sharing out within a tier of<br />

government what is collectively available to that tier should be a<br />

function of other factors such as population, duties <strong>and</strong><br />

responsibility, efficiency <strong>and</strong> self-help in revenue generation <strong>and</strong><br />

153


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

collection. Derivation especially where the derogation of the<br />

environment accompanies the exploitation process must be given<br />

special consideration. Distributable pool should be allocated as<br />

follows:<br />

Local Governments – 18%<br />

State Government – 32%<br />

Federal Government -48%<br />

Special (Environment <strong>and</strong> disaster) – 2%<br />

While I believe that we must put an end to the perennial exercise of<br />

state creation, the genuine concern of states like Bendel whose<br />

revenue allocation on the basis of equality of states has gradually<br />

diminished from one of four to one of twelve <strong>and</strong> one of nineteen to<br />

one of twenty-one must be addressed through he allotment of<br />

greater weight to derivation <strong>and</strong> population or any such <strong>for</strong>mula.<br />

Similar concerns which need redressing have been expressed by<br />

Imo <strong>and</strong> Anambra states, <strong>and</strong> large state like Kano <strong>and</strong> Oyo.<br />

154


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

T<br />

Chapter VII<br />

Fundamental Objectives <strong>and</strong> Directive<br />

Principles of State Policy<br />

he pervasive feeling during the “Great Debate” that in<strong>for</strong>med<br />

the fashioning of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> was the ostensible dire<br />

need to give Nigeria a systematic, irreversible <strong>and</strong> progressive<br />

ideological commitment. But then my predecessor in office, the late<br />

general Murtala Muhammed observed in his inaugural address to<br />

the <strong>Constitution</strong> Drafting Committee (C.D.C.) “We cannot build a<br />

future <strong>for</strong> this country on a rigid political ideology, such an<br />

approach would be unrealistic. The evolution of a doctrinal concept<br />

is usually predicated upon the general acceptance by the people of<br />

a national political philosophy <strong>and</strong> consequently, until all our<br />

people of a national political philosophy <strong>and</strong> consequently, until all<br />

our people or a large majority of them have acknowledged a<br />

common ideological motivation, it would be fruitless to proclaim<br />

any particular philosophy or ideology in our <strong>Constitution</strong>”.<br />

Essentially there<strong>for</strong>e such a rigid commitment had to be expunged<br />

from the <strong>Constitution</strong>al proposals that metamorphosed into the<br />

1979 Republican <strong>Constitution</strong>. Perhaps, as a “middle of the road”<br />

stance between the outright repudiation of an ideological<br />

commitment <strong>and</strong> the need <strong>for</strong> practical <strong>and</strong> result oriented<br />

provisions the <strong>Constitution</strong> Drafting Committee (C.D.C) at its very<br />

first meeting resolved that an incorporation of a statement of the<br />

national objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principle of state policy in its<br />

proposals was most imperative <strong>and</strong> inescapable. According to the<br />

Vol. 2, pp 37 <strong>and</strong> 39 of the C.D.C. report the <strong>Constitution</strong>s of<br />

Franco-phone <strong>Africa</strong>n Countries, Pakistan <strong>and</strong> India served as<br />

sources of inspiration. Thus, sections 14-22 of the <strong>Constitution</strong> came<br />

to state these principles <strong>and</strong> objectives of state policy.<br />

155


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

For the dual purpose of brevity <strong>and</strong> clarity, I shall discuss these<br />

provisions under three main sub headings viz:<br />

i) POLITICAL<br />

ii) SOCIAL<br />

iii) ECONOMIC<br />

To aid a proper <strong>and</strong> clearer discussion, it is necessary <strong>for</strong> us to<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> the thinking that precipitated the specific statements of<br />

these objectives <strong>and</strong> principles <strong>for</strong> the first time in the history of<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>al development in Nigeria. In Vol. 1 of its report the<br />

C.D.C. observed that “…power offers the opportunity of a lifetime<br />

to rise above the general poverty <strong>and</strong> squalor that pervade<br />

society…” As such unless the goals <strong>and</strong> fundamental attitudes <strong>and</strong><br />

values that should in<strong>for</strong>m the behavior of its members <strong>and</strong><br />

institutions are clearly stated <strong>and</strong> accepted, a new nations is likely<br />

to find itself rudderless, with no sense of purpose <strong>and</strong> direction. By<br />

defining the goals of society <strong>and</strong> prescribing the institutional <strong>for</strong>ms<br />

<strong>and</strong> the procedures <strong>for</strong> pursuing them, a statement of fundamental<br />

objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles in our <strong>Constitution</strong> seeks to<br />

direct <strong>and</strong> concert the ef<strong>for</strong>ts <strong>and</strong> actions of the people towards<br />

achievement of those goals…” If the fundamental objectives <strong>and</strong><br />

directive principles are enshrined in the constitution then this may<br />

make them appear less of political slogans, investing them with the<br />

quality of constitutional, (Albeit non-justiciable) norms; <strong>and</strong> thereby<br />

making it easier <strong>for</strong> political leaders <strong>and</strong> public function arise to<br />

establish <strong>and</strong> show the desired identification with them…” (Vol. 1<br />

Report 3. 2-3).<br />

Quite naturally, <strong>and</strong> expectedly too, there was no unanimity as to<br />

the objectives <strong>and</strong> the principles. Perhaps that was to be the<br />

precursor of the attendant furors it generated even in the report of<br />

the committee. Let us turn now to the provisions of the constitution<br />

under the subheadings that I listed earlier.<br />

POLITICAL: The political objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles of the<br />

state policy as contained in S.15 of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> can be<br />

156


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

summed up in two words, viz: <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong>. Towards a<br />

realization of this lofty goal <strong>and</strong> ideal of national development the<br />

constitution imposes a duty upon the state to foster a feeling of<br />

belonging <strong>and</strong> involvement among the people such that the loyalty<br />

to the nation overrides sectional loyalties. To complement this, the<br />

state shall secure full residence rights <strong>for</strong> every citizen in all parts of<br />

the federation <strong>and</strong> encourage inter-tribal marriage etc. Perhaps<br />

more interesting <strong>and</strong> fundamental is the provision that the<br />

composition of the federal government or any of its agencies <strong>and</strong><br />

the conduct of their affairs shall be carried out in such a manner as<br />

to recognize the federal character of Nigeria <strong>and</strong> the need to<br />

promote national unity <strong>and</strong> to comm<strong>and</strong> loyalty.<br />

Such is the fundamental nature of these political objectives <strong>and</strong><br />

directive principles that it is copiously repeated in several portions<br />

of the <strong>Constitution</strong>. For instance S. 135 (30 <strong>and</strong> S. 173 (2) makes<br />

reference to S. 14 (3) <strong>and</strong> S. 14 (4) respectively. The overriding<br />

desire is the achievement of national cohesion <strong>and</strong> integration.<br />

Then, as I observed elsewhere, our ef<strong>for</strong>ts at national integration<br />

<strong>and</strong> instilling of the spirit of patriotism <strong>and</strong> nationalism must go<br />

beyond the recitation of the national pledge <strong>and</strong> the chanting of the<br />

national anthem which must here be encouraged. We must strive to<br />

give such <strong>Constitution</strong>al provisions serious <strong>and</strong> concrete<br />

manifestations. Only then can the attitudinal disposition of the<br />

peoples be one of pax Nigerian based on an unalloyed patriotism.<br />

Let me take some hypothetical cases. A man from Gongola State<br />

working <strong>for</strong> the Nigerian Railways in Abeokuta <strong>and</strong> whose<br />

children cannot secure places <strong>for</strong> school in his place of work <strong>and</strong><br />

where he pays his tax, just because he is not an indigene of the<br />

State, where he works, will find it almost inconceivable to see<br />

himself as a Nigerian. Rather he must feel his primordial loyalties<br />

<strong>and</strong> primary ties more relevant to his social reality. He would<br />

sincerely find it difficult to make the great sacrifice <strong>for</strong> Nigeria. The<br />

consequent internalization of this ill feeling will undoubtedly be<br />

passed on to his children who are victims of these estranging acts<br />

by state or local governments in Ogun State even though, those<br />

157


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

children were born in Ogun State. These children will be further<br />

ensnared in the destructive throes of ethnicism if on being sent to<br />

Gongola State they obtain admission to schools without much ado<br />

<strong>and</strong> just because their father is an indigence of Gongola State.<br />

The same feeling will be held by an indigene of Anambra State<br />

working <strong>for</strong> NITEL in Sokoto who cannot obtain admission to<br />

school <strong>for</strong> his children in Sokoto mainly because he is regarded as a<br />

stranger in Sokoto, which is merely an administrative unit cum<br />

division in hi country. A Kanuri man who is a timber seller in Ilorin<br />

who has to pay 400 to 500% of what his friend <strong>and</strong> colleague, an<br />

indigene of Kwara State, is paying <strong>for</strong> his son in Kwara College of<br />

Technology will not easily embrace Nigeria with unflinching <strong>and</strong><br />

unbending patriotic zeal as much as he will embrace a Maiduguri<br />

or Borno State.<br />

This is why national integration firmed upon the rock of equality,<br />

equity justice <strong>and</strong> fair play, must be the basis of our collective<br />

ef<strong>for</strong>ts to inculcate patriotism <strong>and</strong> nationalism in the citizenry. This<br />

is the more reason why we should not invert <strong>and</strong> pervert the<br />

federal character concept that has been enshrined in our<br />

constitution.<br />

Indisputably a multi=ethnic society like Nigeria, in the early stage<br />

of nation building, geographical representation or federal character<br />

must be ensured in our national representative appointments, but<br />

then merit based on track record of per<strong>for</strong>mance must not be<br />

completely sacrificed on the alter of federal character. If it is done,<br />

the effect would be counter-productive, divisive <strong>and</strong> demoralizing<br />

<strong>and</strong> moreso, if the recipient of such seemingly undue favour is<br />

arrogant, disrespectful, over bearing, immodest <strong>and</strong> uncooperative<br />

with his fellow workers or colleagues he is brought to supersede<br />

<strong>and</strong> supervise federal character must be practiced but its<br />

application must be judicious <strong>and</strong> not extolled to the detriment of<br />

patriotism <strong>and</strong> nationalism.<br />

158


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

The man who gets a contract or any other similar favour mainly<br />

because he comes <strong>for</strong>m the same state, town or village with the<br />

man in authority or official in charge <strong>and</strong> without any other merit<br />

whatsoever may feel happy, but is he likely to be patriotic or<br />

nationalistic Infact the tendency is <strong>for</strong> him to be more ethnic or<br />

“statist” knowing fully well that he will get what he does not merit<br />

on the basis of village or township tie.<br />

Over the years a lot has been made on the issue of disadvantaged<br />

areas. If an area is disadvantaged, other areas must not be<br />

oppressed of suppressed to con<strong>for</strong>m to the disadvantaged area,<br />

rather special actions must be initiated to shore up the<br />

disadvantaged area so as not to lag too far behind the rest of the<br />

country. We did this on the issue of the educationally backward<br />

areas. Each state that fell within the criteria established to<br />

determine relative backwardness in education was granted special<br />

vote to build <strong>and</strong> run schools of basic studies to per<strong>for</strong>m remedial<br />

work <strong>for</strong> students of those areas <strong>for</strong> admission to post secondary<br />

institutions. That was atypical instance of building up rather than<br />

pulling down: it took cognizance of deferral character without<br />

enthroning quota; it was an ef<strong>for</strong>t at integration rather than<br />

disintegration. Quotas will kill incentive, competition <strong>and</strong><br />

competence. Judicious application of federal character, with<br />

discipline <strong>and</strong> good manners among our people will not. Above all<br />

it is pertinent to agree that great disparity in economic <strong>and</strong> social<br />

development between one part of the country <strong>and</strong> another will not<br />

make <strong>for</strong> national integration, peace <strong>and</strong> stability; just as great<br />

injustices real or perceived will be inimical to national unity <strong>and</strong><br />

stability ef<strong>for</strong>ts.<br />

At the same time we msut ensure that access to resources are fairly<br />

<strong>and</strong> evenly distributed without obstruction. There is the persistent<br />

feeling in some quarters that there exists a gr<strong>and</strong> design to<br />

perpetually exclude some group from political eladership because<br />

the group to be so excluded has economic ascendancy. Honestly I<br />

find this notion most unacceptable, maybe because I have not been<br />

a victim or lsot our in competition. However I must confess it is<br />

159


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

quite dangerous <strong>and</strong> most destructive to parcel the country into<br />

political ruling group, economic controlling group <strong>and</strong> military<br />

dominating group,. This notion must be killed <strong>and</strong> buried be<strong>for</strong>e it<br />

assumes a larger than life image. Biafranization of the country<br />

might sound so distant <strong>and</strong> <strong>for</strong>gotten but it is a remote possibility.<br />

Those who harbor strongly this feeling of political disadvantage<br />

must be made to see things <strong>for</strong> what they really are <strong>and</strong> if there is<br />

no gr<strong>and</strong> design which they claim, they must be so persuaded <strong>and</strong><br />

so educated to hold a contrary view to what they have held in the<br />

past. Those who erroneously believe that head starts or preeminence<br />

in Western education is an indication of special<br />

endowment of intelligence <strong>and</strong> intellect must persuade <strong>and</strong><br />

convince themselves that geniuses are not limited to any<br />

geographical location in Nigeria if opportunities are equal.<br />

SOCIAL OBJECTIVES AND DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES<br />

In a nutshell, section 17 of the constitution states plainly that the<br />

Nigerian social order is established on the social <strong>and</strong> political ideals<br />

of freedom, equality <strong>and</strong> justice. As such it grants recognition to the<br />

sanctity of human life <strong>and</strong> dignity. The essence of course is to<br />

ensure that all Nigerians are given a decent life chance. To this end<br />

section 17 (3) (A) deals specifically with the creation of adequate<br />

facilities <strong>for</strong> leisure, social, religious <strong>and</strong> cultural life. Health, safety<br />

<strong>and</strong> welfare of persons in employment is contained in section 17 (3)<br />

(c). While S. 17 (3) 9G) specifies that children, young persons <strong>and</strong><br />

the aged are to be protected against exploitation, moral or material<br />

neglect S. 18 directs the government to eradicate illiteracy, to<br />

promote science <strong>and</strong> technology <strong>and</strong> when practicable, the<br />

government should provide compulsory <strong>and</strong> universal free<br />

primary, secondary, university <strong>and</strong> adult education.<br />

However, the major concern of most people on these constitutional<br />

provisions has been the question of non justiciability of these<br />

objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles of state policy. Most critics are<br />

wont to argue that the non-justicability of these provisions has<br />

reduced them to an empty platitude. As such it should either be<br />

160


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

removed or given more bite by making it en<strong>for</strong>ceable in the law<br />

courts. This trend actually pervaded the debates of the CDC <strong>and</strong> as<br />

the report shows it actually structures its thinking <strong>and</strong> there was no<br />

unanimity on the question. However like Vol. 1 Report 3.3. of the<br />

C.D.C noted:” By their nature, the provisions relate to policy goals<br />

or directions rather than to the existence or extant of legal rights<br />

vested in any individual or group normally subject to the<br />

jurisdiction of courts of law. It is a field in which professional<br />

lawyers who preside over the courts of law are not necessarily the<br />

most competent (of) judges.”<br />

In essence there<strong>for</strong>e the C.D.C. reasoned that the provision amount<br />

to no more than a “Yard Stick <strong>for</strong> judging the per<strong>for</strong>mance of any<br />

government ….a <strong>Constitution</strong>al directive to the organs of state to<br />

guide their actions…. a reminder to Government functionaries that<br />

their position is one of trust involving powers as well as duties…”<br />

<strong>and</strong> in Vol. 2, P. 38 that it has a “pre-eminently educative, emotive,<br />

<strong>and</strong> psychological value <strong>for</strong> the governors as well as the governed.”<br />

Also that by spelling out the principles <strong>and</strong> objectives in the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>, such issues have been removed from the realm of<br />

political sloganeering <strong>and</strong> controversies. Thus future debates <strong>and</strong><br />

discourse on public affairs will focus as it were on the practical<br />

implementation <strong>and</strong> timing of policies, <strong>and</strong> the ability of the<br />

government to effectively concretize same in physical terms.<br />

More importantly these objectives <strong>and</strong> principles are goals <strong>and</strong><br />

targets towards which government must strive in its development<br />

march. Finally, in a country as vast <strong>and</strong> as heterogeneous as<br />

Nigeria such objectives <strong>and</strong> principles will serve as a constant<br />

reminder <strong>and</strong> guide to successive governments to maintain a sense<br />

of unity. The C.D.C.’s emphasis was on the need <strong>for</strong> such<br />

constitutional proposals in view of the ever widening gap between<br />

the rich <strong>and</strong> the poor, the growing cleavage between social<br />

grouping all of which combine to confuse the nation <strong>and</strong> bedevil<br />

the march of progress. In essence only provisions such as these set<br />

out the parameters of government <strong>and</strong> in<strong>for</strong>m its policies <strong>and</strong><br />

161


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

actions are capable of generating a spirit of co-operation peace,<br />

unity <strong>and</strong> progress.<br />

More fundamentally however the C.D. sought to draw a strong line<br />

of demarcation between these objectives <strong>and</strong> principles on one<br />

h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the fundamental human rights on the other. The<br />

argument of the CDC in a nutshell is that the objectives <strong>and</strong><br />

principles which include a list of social <strong>and</strong> economic rights of<br />

Nigerian is that the report of the CDC might help in putting these<br />

arguments in clearer relief:<br />

By their nature, they are rights which can only come into existence<br />

after the government has provided facilities <strong>for</strong> them. Thus, if there<br />

are facilities <strong>for</strong> education or medical services one can speak of the<br />

“right” to such facilities. On the other h<strong>and</strong>, it will be ludicrous to<br />

have “right”, to education or health where no facilities exist. Most<br />

of the fundamental rights are in a sense natural rights vested in<br />

every individual <strong>and</strong> to which he is entitled without any obligation<br />

or duty on the part of the government to provide facilities <strong>for</strong> their<br />

enjoyment… To insist that the right to freedom of expression is the<br />

same kind of “right” as the “right” to free medical facilities <strong>and</strong> can<br />

be treated alike in a constitutional document is, the majority of us<br />

feel, basically unsound… (Report 4-2 Vol. 1).<br />

Perhaps one should add that any insistence contrary to the<br />

proposals is not only unsound but very naïve <strong>and</strong> myopic. The<br />

present economic realities have without doubt erased all our<br />

illusions about the infinities <strong>and</strong> limitless nature of our resources.<br />

Much as one may be willing to concede that the provisions of<br />

welfare services by government is a non-negotiable issue, it must<br />

equally be pointed out that it is a function of resources. Again like a<br />

commentator observed: “How to provide <strong>for</strong> the welfare of the<br />

citizen in the most effective manner is necessarily not a matter of<br />

law but of politics, <strong>and</strong> this is not to deny the responsibility; it is<br />

merely to place it where it is most appropriate. From the above,<br />

obviously, the level of misin<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>and</strong> ignorance about the<br />

actual nature of these provisions is the motivating factor behind the<br />

162


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

strident chorus of making them justiciable. For one thing the fact of<br />

non justiciability of these fundamental objectives <strong>and</strong> principles<br />

does not necessary mean that cognizance would not be taken of<br />

them by the court while interpreting the constitution. In the first<br />

place the constitution addresses the objectives <strong>and</strong> directives to all<br />

legislative or judicial powers. As such judicial officials are expected<br />

to con<strong>for</strong>m, observe <strong>and</strong> apply these provisions as stated in section<br />

13 of the <strong>Constitution</strong>.<br />

Again, it must be pointed out that the <strong>Constitution</strong> make it both<br />

explicitly <strong>and</strong> implicitly clear that if any of the principles <strong>and</strong><br />

objectives are cited or referred to in any portion of the <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

other than in Chapter II sections 14 to 22 they become justiciable<br />

<strong>and</strong> as such en<strong>for</strong>ceable in law courts. A typical instance is section<br />

135 (3) which state that the president is constitutionally bound to<br />

reflect the federal character in the composition of his cabinet. This<br />

is to con<strong>for</strong>m to S.17 (3) of the <strong>Constitution</strong>, which state inter alia<br />

that the composition of the government of the federation or any of<br />

its agencies <strong>and</strong> the conduct of its affairs must be done in such a<br />

manner as to “reflect the federal character of Nigeria”. In a similar<br />

vein is section 173 (2) which stipulates that the governor of a state<br />

shall con<strong>for</strong>m to the provisions of section 14 (4) of the constitution<br />

in the appointment f his commissioners. Section 14 (4) state in clear<br />

<strong>and</strong> unmistakable terms that the conduct of the affairs of the state<br />

government or local council “shall be carried out in such a manner<br />

as to recognize the diversity of the people within the area. ”Failure<br />

to comply with this provision is justiciable in the court. This in itself<br />

shows the true nature of these objectives <strong>and</strong> principles such that to<br />

insist on their non justiciability is simply to miss the point.<br />

Perhaps the only addition that need be made is the question of<br />

making primary education the exclusive <strong>and</strong> permanent<br />

responsibility of the local governments <strong>and</strong> communities in the<br />

country. This of course must be complemented by an adequate<br />

funding of the local government to ensure that qualitative<br />

education is made accessible to all Nigerians at the primary <strong>and</strong><br />

junior secondary levels.<br />

163


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

In the same vein, the state governments school be made to h<strong>and</strong>le<br />

technical <strong>and</strong> secondary education. The Federal government while<br />

freeing itself from other educational responsibilities then be<br />

charged with the adequate funding <strong>and</strong> financing of tertiary<br />

education. Again the issue of st<strong>and</strong>ardization, especially in<br />

certification at secondary <strong>and</strong> tertiary level must bear in mind be<br />

the responsibility of the federal government. Only we must bear in<br />

mind that social objectives <strong>and</strong> directive principles have to remain<br />

at the level of a guide <strong>and</strong> target <strong>and</strong> as such categorically nonjusticiable<br />

<strong>and</strong> devoid of dragging government to court.<br />

ECONOMIC OBJECTIVES AND DIRECTIVE PRINCIPLES<br />

The CDC in Vol. 1 P.V. of its reports posed an interesting dialogue<br />

thus “What to do we want <strong>for</strong> the generality of Nigerians in the<br />

<strong>for</strong>eseeable future The answer must surely be that we seek to<br />

enhance the welfare of the individual through the provision of<br />

better educational facilities, housing, health facilities, more jobs <strong>and</strong><br />

a rising st<strong>and</strong>ard of living <strong>for</strong> the people as a whole. “The primacy<br />

of economic condition meant in effect that it is the bottom line of<br />

every other dream as regards welfare.<br />

To this end, section 16 of the 1979 <strong>Constitution</strong> outlines the<br />

objective principle at the level of the economic. The <strong>Constitution</strong><br />

adopts as a primary economic objective the “mixed economy” <strong>and</strong><br />

the concept of a welfare state. By this, the state shall have control of<br />

the national economy in such a way as to secure the maximum<br />

welfare, freedom <strong>and</strong> happiness of every citizen on the basis of<br />

social justice <strong>and</strong> equality of state <strong>and</strong> opportunity.<br />

As a follow up, section 16 (2) provides that the state shall manage<br />

<strong>and</strong> operate the major sectors of the economy.<br />

Our adoption of the “mixed economy” as the fundamental<br />

objective <strong>and</strong> directive principle of state economic policies in 1979<br />

was neither serendipitous nor was it a <strong>for</strong>eign ideology induced or<br />

164


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

imposed on the country. If we recall, in the address of General<br />

Mohammed to the assembly he had pointed out the unacceptability<br />

of a strict ideological commitment of the nation at this<br />

state of our development. In addition to this, I am fully convinced<br />

that our culture, societal values <strong>and</strong> responsibilities, our stage of<br />

progress, our economic development, strategy, direction <strong>and</strong><br />

philosophy must as a matter of relevance <strong>and</strong> necessity include<br />

some ingredients of capitalist economic practice <strong>and</strong> some<br />

ingredients of socialist economic practice. These ingredients are<br />

neither to develop a work culture that cares. For instance nonpublic<br />

ownership <strong>and</strong> workers participation in ownership should<br />

discourage prodigality <strong>and</strong> waste while encouraging social<br />

responsibility, increased productivity, savings <strong>and</strong> re-investment.<br />

As such the never ceasing arguments of the choice between<br />

socialism <strong>and</strong> capitalism should be laid to rest. Advocates of<br />

socialism must accept that wealth must first be created be<strong>for</strong>e it is<br />

distributed. Raising hopes <strong>and</strong> expectations of the people be<strong>for</strong>e it<br />

can be fulfilled, would only create a situation of rising expectation<br />

<strong>and</strong> rising frustration. Socialist economies are not the most efficient<br />

in the world. We can only substitute collective poverty <strong>for</strong> our goal<br />

of prosperity if we kill personal <strong>and</strong> corporate initiative <strong>and</strong><br />

enterprise. The only crux of our economic development is <strong>for</strong> us to<br />

be clear sighted about a number of vital points viz:<br />

(a) Man must be at the centre of our economic development.<br />

(b) Private initiative must be encouraged <strong>for</strong> the creation of<br />

wealth but must not be left absolutely unrestrained.<br />

(c) Welfare <strong>and</strong> well-being of the staff, the workers <strong>and</strong> the<br />

citizens at large must not be sacrificed on the altar of<br />

profit at all cost.<br />

(d) Appropriate technology must be sought <strong>and</strong> devised <strong>for</strong><br />

our development programmes with appropriate<br />

manpower training.<br />

(e) Our economic development must imply more than<br />

economic growth <strong>and</strong> our indicators must be so<br />

designed.<br />

165


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

(f) Self-reliance must be the watch-word of our economic<br />

development.<br />

(g) Export must be aggressively pursued but not at the risk<br />

of suffering inadequacy at home.<br />

(h) Economic policy co-ordination must be improved <strong>and</strong><br />

enhanced <strong>and</strong> made more coherent.<br />

My focus on these vital points require that we move in concerted<br />

<strong>and</strong> joint manner towards the increasing socialization of nature <strong>for</strong><br />

the benefit of all Nigerians. The dichotomization of the Nigerian<br />

economy into two sectors viz public sector <strong>and</strong> private sector I<br />

honestly do not share. For one thing such a differentiation gives<br />

one the impression of two economics. As <strong>for</strong> me I see only an<br />

intergraded economy, the Nigerian economy with one sector, the<br />

Nigerian sector, with three operative areas namely:<br />

(a) Administrative areas;<br />

(b) Productive areas;<br />

(c) Service areas.<br />

My own thinking is that that government is <strong>and</strong> should continue to<br />

be involved in the administrative area to provide peace, security,<br />

stability <strong>and</strong> other pre-requisites <strong>for</strong> a healthy development of the<br />

economy by those individuals <strong>and</strong> corporate entities who function<br />

in the productive area. Those in government service <strong>for</strong><br />

administrative area of the economy should underst<strong>and</strong> that it is<br />

through such improved <strong>and</strong> increased production by those in the<br />

productive sector that wealth can be created to sustain growth <strong>and</strong><br />

development <strong>and</strong> the well-being of all. This is why they must see<br />

their function as helping production <strong>and</strong> those in the productive<br />

area. The service area which ministers mainly to the productive<br />

area will be almost evenly shared out in terms of participation<br />

between the productive <strong>and</strong> administrative areas.<br />

Again those in the productive <strong>and</strong> administrative or service areas<br />

who utilize capital, labour, l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> management to create wealth<br />

should not fritter it away in conspicuous consumption <strong>and</strong> obscene<br />

166


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

luxury, rather they should regard it as incumbent upon them to<br />

utilize whatever they create in the production of more wealth<br />

through continuous re-investment <strong>and</strong> modernization. We<br />

consume to exist but in a fast developing world, existence alone is<br />

not enough. We have existed in one from or other since we were<br />

created. We must invest to develop <strong>and</strong> grow.<br />

It is no gainsaying that good management of the economy in these<br />

areas must be accomplished be<strong>for</strong>e we can claim to any significant<br />

progress <strong>and</strong> be<strong>for</strong>e we can win the confidence of outsiders to<br />

genuinely co-operative with us. At this stage of our development<br />

the administrative area has to lead, guide <strong>and</strong> direct while the other<br />

two areas follow closely or walk side as partners. No one of these<br />

areas should be neglected or ignored. Consultation, interaction <strong>and</strong><br />

collaboration between them must be regular, <strong>for</strong>malized <strong>and</strong><br />

compulsory. There must also be the interchangeability of personnel<br />

because it is the only way we can have unanimity of purpose <strong>and</strong><br />

ears of the world about the potential.<br />

At the risk of repetition I must insist that political insecurity,<br />

instability <strong>and</strong> lack of confidence are not the favourable conditions<br />

<strong>for</strong> economic progress. We need political stability, social security<br />

<strong>and</strong> economic confidence as the basis <strong>for</strong> assured economic<br />

progress. We equally require consistency <strong>and</strong> continuity of policies<br />

<strong>and</strong> programmes. Investors both <strong>for</strong>eign <strong>and</strong> local are hard headed<br />

calculators. They need a congenial atmosphere <strong>for</strong> the gestation of<br />

their enterprise. Consistency <strong>and</strong> continuity of policies <strong>and</strong><br />

programmes. (after a general consensus) must be maintained, no<br />

matter the change in personnel. We should <strong>and</strong> must encourage the<br />

accumulation of experience <strong>and</strong> wisdom. This can be effectively<br />

done within the context of the structural arrangements that I have<br />

outlined in the previous chapters. Political order begets economic<br />

order, economic order beget prosperity <strong>and</strong> well being. We cannot<br />

af<strong>for</strong>d to do less.<br />

Let me linger a little further the only way we can honestly hope to<br />

achieve our set goals of economic prosperity <strong>and</strong> political stability<br />

167


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

is to ensure that there is a congruence between our economic<br />

structure <strong>and</strong> political arrangement. My proposals <strong>for</strong> an effective<br />

political structure, requires that we seek to curb excessive<br />

governmental derigism in the economic sphere. That is, by<br />

continuously limiting government participation in the economy to<br />

the administrative role I outlined earlier. A further step is the need<br />

to concretize our present move to divest government of its holdings<br />

in the economy. These holdings include government owned<br />

corporations that have become the veritable haven of ludicrous<br />

corrupt practices. If the government as much as possible relieves<br />

itself of such holdings, the beginning of the sanitization of political<br />

competition would have been started. The idea would be to<br />

effectively reduce the pecuniary attraction that governmental posts<br />

hold <strong>for</strong> public office seekers. As such, it is common knowledge<br />

that the state can no longer serve as the context of primitive<br />

accumulation, pillaging of state resources would have been<br />

removed, thereby leaving market <strong>for</strong>ces substantially to effect the<br />

allocation of resources. In that way, the desire to secure elective<br />

office would have to be tutored <strong>and</strong> in<strong>for</strong>med by an irreconcilable<br />

desire to serve.<br />

But then I must hasten to add that whatever economic policies we<br />

pursue in our bid to create a workable <strong>for</strong>mula, must not reverse<br />

the modest gains of our indigenization scheme. To do that would<br />

be to take us back of pre 1960 economic era. Again whatever we<br />

evolve, must be nurtured <strong>and</strong> in<strong>for</strong>med by a milk of human<br />

kindness. This is not to deny the inevitability of a readjustment of<br />

our obvious economic excesses <strong>and</strong> conspicuous consumption that<br />

our delusions of economic gr<strong>and</strong>iosity has best owed on us.<br />

Definitely any process of change must produce its victims <strong>and</strong><br />

beneficiaries. Such that we can beat our chest in self congratulations<br />

<strong>for</strong> having structurally readjusted ourselves, at the super structural<br />

<strong>and</strong> sub structural levels.<br />

These laudable political, social <strong>and</strong> economic objectives <strong>and</strong><br />

directive principles, although not justifiable, there must be a<br />

respected body that can review the progress being made <strong>and</strong> make<br />

168


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

considered periodic pronouncement of their implementation. The<br />

<strong>National</strong> Council of State has been assigned the responsibility.<br />

THE ROLE OF THE PRESS<br />

Is the system being proposed, the press has a very important role to<br />

play. The watch dog role of the press must be carried out with great<br />

responsibility <strong>and</strong> the objective of national integration in mind.<br />

Publications to in<strong>for</strong>m educate <strong>and</strong> entertain must be based on<br />

ascertained facts not on rumours <strong>and</strong> fabrications. The press must<br />

not enjoy any more freedom than entrenched in the constitution <strong>for</strong><br />

freedom of expression. Rather the emphasis should be on freedom<br />

of ownership of all aspects of the mass media. Government should<br />

not monopolise ownership of any aspect of the mass media.<br />

Government should bring <strong>for</strong>th clear legislation on the<br />

establishment <strong>and</strong> operation of any media outfit.<br />

THE ROLE OF THE MILITARY<br />

On a final note, let me comment on an issue that has lately<br />

generated a lot of discussion <strong>and</strong> debate. This is the question of<br />

outlawing coups. Coups are by their nature outlawed. An<br />

unsuccessful coup is treason which is punishable by death. But if it<br />

succeeds the coup leader or whoever is appointed by him moves<br />

from the barrack into government house. Good government – <strong>and</strong><br />

that is not easily defined – is the antidote against coups. But <strong>for</strong><br />

what it is worth, we may include Art 21 of the UN Universal<br />

Declaration on Human Rights of 1948 into our <strong>Constitution</strong>: “the<br />

will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of government,<br />

this shall be expressed in periodic <strong>and</strong> genuine elections which<br />

shall provide choice of programme <strong>and</strong> personalities <strong>and</strong> which<br />

shall be by universal <strong>and</strong> equal suffrage <strong>and</strong> shall be held by secret<br />

vote or by equivalent free voting procedures.” The piece in italics is<br />

my addition to ensure that choices are provided.<br />

The more frivolous coups become, the more discredited the<br />

military as an institution becomes. My concern is that the military<br />

169


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

will more <strong>and</strong> more lose the ability to per<strong>for</strong>m its traditional role of<br />

the defence of our territorial integrity. The more affluent <strong>and</strong><br />

com<strong>for</strong>table soldiers become, the less inclined they are to make the<br />

great sacrifice. The government house <strong>and</strong> the ministers quarters,<br />

may not be good breeding grounds <strong>for</strong> courageous soldiers. The<br />

lure of these official residences <strong>for</strong> the military must be discouraged<br />

by both the politicians <strong>and</strong> the soldiers.<br />

170


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

M<br />

Chapter VIII<br />

Conclusion<br />

y analyses so far have shown that the constitution of any<br />

society is not only the fundamental laws structuring the<br />

governance of such a society, but also as the definite ideas of the<br />

rulership. As such governmental practices are in the main culture<br />

bound, historical <strong>and</strong> socially specific. In essence, political systems<br />

are autochthonous to societies. Any contrary situation creates the<br />

antinomies of structural organization <strong>and</strong> administrative<br />

complexity. At the best it will engender what Friedrick Riggs calls<br />

the prismatic society. A backdrop of history has confirmed the<br />

Sophia of our traditional political system with its complex <strong>and</strong><br />

intricately woven systems of checks <strong>and</strong> balances. This was the<br />

motif <strong>for</strong>ce behind the existence <strong>and</strong> persistence of these system<br />

be<strong>for</strong>e the imperialist <strong>for</strong>agers came with their disequilibrating<br />

imposition. S noted earlier, mine is not just a romanticization with<br />

an arcadian past but rather a demonstration of the functioning of<br />

autochthonous societies. At the same time I have attempted to<br />

show how the sophistry of the imperialist induced <strong>and</strong> imposed<br />

system of governance has proven incapable of allowing us rule<br />

ourselves in an atmosphere devoid of bitter recriminations, rancor,<br />

centrifugal <strong>and</strong> divisive <strong>for</strong>ces . The cumulative effect has been our<br />

seeming cultivation of a knack <strong>for</strong> group antagonism <strong>and</strong> animosity<br />

such that bellicose <strong>and</strong> belligerent political competition has become<br />

the hallmark of our two attempts at democratic self governance.<br />

With out ship of state floating a drift in the seas of state craft. The<br />

big question is: have we left the state of nature If the answer is yes,<br />

we have, (which I suppose it should be); do we honestly know<br />

where we are going<br />

Doubtlessly, the most urgent <strong>and</strong> pressing need is to avoid our ship<br />

of state being ship wrecked on the rocks of political instability<br />

171


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

which is a recurring decimal on our navigational chart. As a<br />

corollary of this in practice we need to effectuate a massive rearrangement<br />

<strong>and</strong> re-organization of our elements of social relations<br />

<strong>and</strong> our societal dynamics if we are to leapfrog out of the present<br />

situation of uncertainty <strong>and</strong> circumnavigation. To achieve this goal,<br />

the nature <strong>and</strong> composition of our political chessboard must be<br />

changed. The present arrangement in which there is a surfeit of<br />

kings <strong>and</strong> queens on the board reduces every move to a dangerous<br />

adventure.<br />

The first <strong>and</strong> send Republics have demonstrated beyond all<br />

reasonable doubt that the triadic political game-set is innately<br />

dysfunctional. The attenuating spinoffs is aggravated by the zerosum<br />

game approach to political competition. The cumulative effect<br />

has been the constant ignition <strong>and</strong> conflagration of our very<br />

combustible political pen-house in both Republics.<br />

We have rightly, I believe, blamed participants <strong>for</strong> failing to adhere<br />

to the rules of the game. While this is quite true, it is also true that<br />

systems contribute to successes <strong>and</strong> failures. A properly prepared<br />

balance sheet of our two experiments at democracy may prove no<br />

less. In effect my contention remains that the political systems we<br />

are practicing is in<strong>for</strong>med by an alien political culture, as such the<br />

workability is hampered. Like Lipman observed some fifty years<br />

ago that discussing politics without reference to human beings<br />

doest the deepest error to our political thinking. The gist is to<br />

identify the typology of political animal in us as a people. Aristole<br />

in his POLITICS remarked on the necessity of fitting the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> of a city state to the character of the people. Thomas<br />

Hobbes, writing in the LEVIATHAN dealt with the issue of<br />

national character <strong>and</strong> the personality of the Nation. John Stuart<br />

Mills also observed that “Political machinery does not act in itself<br />

as it is first made, so it has to be worked by men <strong>and</strong> even by<br />

ordinary men. It needs their active participation <strong>and</strong> must be<br />

adjusted to that capacities <strong>and</strong> qualities to the just men available.”<br />

172


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

In essence, the political personality of a nation is the product of two<br />

basic factors, viz: the organic foundation of the physical make up,<br />

the social intelligence reflexes, drives <strong>and</strong> temperaments <strong>and</strong><br />

secondly, the social political environment. This is why the national<br />

political personality is seen as the dynamics of organization within<br />

the nation or those psychological <strong>and</strong> physical <strong>and</strong> institutional<br />

structure that determine this personality in adjustment to the<br />

environment. Obviously there<strong>for</strong>e, the political behavior of a nation<br />

is a function of the environment or situation in which the people<br />

are located plus the psychological predispositions with which the<br />

people relate to the situation.<br />

In essence if the national political environment is such that<br />

encourages belligerent, instinct ridden <strong>and</strong> intolerant political<br />

behavior, it is only natural that the innate bellicosity of man reign<br />

supreme. The only effective antidote against such a return to the<br />

state of nature is the creation of structures <strong>and</strong> processes that will<br />

enable men remain within the civil societies <strong>and</strong> exhibiting the<br />

idiosyncrasies of the civil man. It would be most unfair to<br />

categorize Nigerians among the most intolerant of people or the<br />

most pugnacious of people. Our existence as a corporate entity over<br />

the years easily attenuates such a wrong headed conception. The<br />

crux of my argument is that our structural arrangements must<br />

neither hinge on behavior expectations nor on structures that<br />

encourage fratricidal political competition.<br />

All nations of the world have political structures that are in<br />

consonance with their political temperaments <strong>and</strong> attitudinal<br />

dispositions. The important point to note is that these structures<br />

have been evolved out of their desire to create an harmonious<br />

society. The patterns <strong>and</strong> attitude found in different political<br />

cultures are different <strong>and</strong> in the same vein the structural<br />

arrangements are different.<br />

The Americans are said to have a political culture heavily<br />

characterized by participant culture, in that they participate in<br />

political decisions <strong>and</strong> belong to associations <strong>and</strong> are always<br />

173


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

effectively involved in politics emotionally. But the emphasis is on<br />

participation <strong>and</strong> not allegiance <strong>and</strong> not much latitude is given to<br />

authority. It is best suited to them. The British on the other h<strong>and</strong> are<br />

said to have deferential attitude towards authority. He emphasis is<br />

not on participant but on a subject role, hence their parliamentary<br />

two party democracy is best suited to them.<br />

The Italians have a political system <strong>and</strong> habit said to be dominated<br />

by an alientated political culture. Thus they are low in moderate<br />

open partisanship politics, political trust is equally seen as very<br />

low. The Mexicans are equally reported as having a political culture<br />

characterized by alientation <strong>and</strong> aspiration. Their political structure<br />

is constructed to accommodate same. The Germans are said to be<br />

characterized by political detachment <strong>and</strong> do not really influence<br />

policies of government by demonstrations, sending delegations to<br />

government etc. Their structural arrangements take cognizance of<br />

this. This is why I must insist that we sieve through the usually<br />

regurgitated pitfalls of one party system especially in <strong>Africa</strong>. I<br />

make bold to say without any fear of contradiction that the one<br />

party system has proved dysfunctional only in those countries<br />

where the party is symbolized by one person, the life president of<br />

the party, <strong>and</strong> where the thin line of demarcation is virtually<br />

imperceptible. Again like I noted earlier, the presidency must be<br />

guarded against the personalization <strong>and</strong> hijacking of the office by<br />

greedy <strong>and</strong> insatiable politicians. Once this is complemented with a<br />

democratization of the political process we can heave a sigh of<br />

relief <strong>and</strong> usher in an era of what Benjamin Constant calls the<br />

constitutionalization of politics. This will bestow on us as a nation a<br />

peaceful <strong>and</strong> orderly succession system. I am of the opinion that<br />

once we provide meaning choice of personality <strong>and</strong> programme in<br />

an election we have satisfied the basic norms of democratic<br />

institution <strong>and</strong> rulership. We must ensure fundamental human<br />

rights <strong>and</strong> freedom of expression. There will be no need to bother<br />

with the charade of two party democracy.<br />

The consensus of opinion among scholars of Nigerian politics is<br />

that the failure of both republics was due to the obstinacy of the<br />

174


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

political game players as regards adherence to the rules of the<br />

game. Interestingly little or no attention was paid to the fact that<br />

the success of the system was hinges on behavioural expectations.<br />

That is, the players were expected to display behaviours<br />

con<strong>for</strong>mable with the system they are operating. This in itself<br />

constitutes an inbuilt crisis generating mechanism. For one thing it<br />

is generally agreed that individuals do not mould society.<br />

Individual impact on society is normally not as great as the effects<br />

of the society on individuals to con<strong>for</strong>m with certain norms<br />

through the various institutions. The gist of my argument is that<br />

where mechanisms exist that will reduce considerably the marginal<br />

propensity to disregard, the rules, the game player has no choice<br />

but to con<strong>for</strong>m else he becomes a social outcast <strong>and</strong> a misfit. This is<br />

why military coup appears inconceivable in certain countries,<br />

principally because the institutional, social, <strong>and</strong> conventional<br />

mechanisms exist that will nip such a move in the bud.<br />

If we have a party system that allows <strong>for</strong> both horizontal <strong>and</strong><br />

vertical competition among the players <strong>and</strong> the party system<br />

functions both as an instrument of resource mobilization <strong>and</strong> social<br />

integration, it becomes quite difficult to adopt pugnacious posture<br />

in political competition. Thus it is not enough to just phantom a<br />

political system, the system must be synchronized <strong>and</strong> sensitized to<br />

societal sensibilities. The ordination of a dyad as a supposed<br />

improvement over our triad is a clamour <strong>for</strong> government <strong>and</strong><br />

opposition, such a situation then dem<strong>and</strong>s behavioural expectation<br />

that must con<strong>for</strong>m with political structures to ensure system<br />

survival. Thus giving the leeway <strong>for</strong> a divergence between<br />

structural arrangements <strong>and</strong> attitudinal disposition.<br />

The consequence of course, is to reduce political participation to a<br />

supra gladiatorial one between office seekers, <strong>and</strong> spectatorial one<br />

among the masses. That of course means we are back to square<br />

one. The obvious way out is to evolve a structural arrangement that<br />

will lift the masses from their position as subject to the<br />

participatory category that military intervention in political power<br />

game <strong>and</strong> authority will be rebuffed by the masses who will be<br />

175


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

effectively conscious of themselves as active participants within the<br />

process. Any attempt at rebuffing or jeopardizing their status will<br />

open a can of chaotic worms. The price we have been paying is the<br />

high level of discontinuity at the level of the political. There is no<br />

denying it that our political socialization is highly discontinuous.<br />

This of course contributes to our inability to achieve political<br />

mobilization of the people.<br />

Again the brig<strong>and</strong> nature of political competition suggests that<br />

power is seem as an end in itself, the transient nature of power <strong>and</strong><br />

the fact that it is to be held in trust <strong>for</strong> the people is blatantly<br />

ignored. This is why is it imperative that we evolve a modality <strong>for</strong><br />

the weakening of political power such that condign power will no<br />

longer be the context of conflict resolution in the country. This<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s that we evolve an economic arrangement that is<br />

congruent with the political system. That is an arrangement that<br />

removes the state as the context of primitive accumulation,<br />

essentially because political power would no longer be seen as a<br />

means to economic power. In other words the state <strong>and</strong> electoral<br />

offices would no longer hold pecuniary attraction <strong>for</strong> the<br />

individual. The need <strong>for</strong> fratricidal struggle <strong>for</strong> political power<br />

would have been removed. The plausible way of achieving this is<br />

the drastic reduction of excessive governmental derigism <strong>and</strong> a<br />

corresponding encouragement of private initiative in economic<br />

activities.<br />

Obviously our pre-occupation with the chronic ailments of<br />

governmental instability <strong>and</strong> political uncertainty has diverted our<br />

attention from the concrete <strong>and</strong> more enduring issues of total <strong>and</strong><br />

integrated economic development.<br />

Most certainly the negative spin off of this has been that even the<br />

most minor of our economic problems have gradually snowballed<br />

into near insurmountable hurdles. This, undeniably is the precursor<br />

of our present economic stagnation. We can marvel in the<br />

stupendous wonder at the phenomenon of the economic miracle of<br />

the Asia –Pacific region. But then, I make bold to say that they have<br />

176


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

to a large extent been able to wrest themselves away from the<br />

odious <strong>and</strong> noxious attenuating impositions of underdevelopment<br />

because of their effective resolution of the political question,<br />

because of agreements on the fundamentals of socio-political<br />

existence like succession, domestication of politics, political<br />

quietism etc<br />

While we have unwittingly saddled ourselves with the dissipation<br />

of energy on pedagogical, ideological <strong>and</strong> polemical issues of<br />

governance, Japan has emerged out of the ruins of the second<br />

world war as an economic super power. South Korea, Taiwan,<br />

Singapore <strong>and</strong> Hong-Kong –(countries with which Nigeria can be<br />

legitimately compared) have all battled with the odds of ‘third<br />

worldism” to stun even the most cynical of Western observers <strong>and</strong><br />

commentators. Yet we seem content with our spectatorial stance as<br />

the world moves into the twenty first century with a collective<br />

resolve to jettison any structural impediment in the ways of<br />

economic progress.<br />

Gorbachev’s Perestroika <strong>and</strong> Glasnost is aimed at the goal of<br />

economic re<strong>for</strong>m <strong>and</strong> so are the varying spate of re<strong>for</strong>ms in China,<br />

Eastern <strong>and</strong> Western Europe. The locus of civilization is changing<br />

again, with our resources, both human <strong>and</strong> material we are more<br />

favourably placed than most other countries to seize it, internalize<br />

it <strong>and</strong> write the name of this great nation into its rightful place in<br />

the history of world civilization. We have a most favourable<br />

climate, extensive spread of arable l<strong>and</strong>, a vast array of mineral<br />

resources. Nigeria is one of the most endowed nations in the world.<br />

The optimization of our natural resources definitely requires<br />

certain inputs not readily available within the confines of our<br />

shores. It is there<strong>for</strong>e expedient that we consider as a viable idea<br />

the need to attract favourable <strong>for</strong>eign investment. The only way we<br />

can effectively do this is to take the provision of conditions <strong>for</strong><br />

<strong>for</strong>eign investment from the context of policy pronouncements <strong>and</strong><br />

concretize same in the realm of constitutional provision. The idea is<br />

to give <strong>for</strong>eign investors the necessary confidence <strong>and</strong> the business<br />

gusto required to bring the much needed technology <strong>and</strong> capital to<br />

177


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

our shores. This is why I will suggest that it be enshrined in the<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong> specifically that there should be a non appropriation<br />

of <strong>for</strong>eign investment. It is within this context that a special<br />

responsibility is devolved on our universities as our intellectual<br />

power house. As noted elsewhere, while our universities remain<br />

societies within the larger society, the social relevance of the<br />

universities lies in their collective ability to serve as a guide, a<br />

pathfinder <strong>and</strong> a beacon of light <strong>and</strong> hope in a seemingly confused<br />

society like ours. This is why the proper social responsibility of the<br />

universities is essentially that of identifying the basic <strong>and</strong> enduring<br />

parameters of a just social order <strong>and</strong> the simultaneous <strong>and</strong> un<br />

wavering sensitization <strong>and</strong> socialization of the parameters to the<br />

larger society. It would be most dysfunctional <strong>and</strong> defeatingly<br />

asphyxiating <strong>for</strong> the universities to reflect the only negative<br />

idiosyncratic of the larger society.<br />

In the same vein, <strong>for</strong> our universities to immerse themselves in the<br />

discussion of mundane ideological polemics, abstract theorization<br />

(which recent world developments have shown as irrelevant,) I<br />

have to say, would amount to a betrayal <strong>and</strong> a shirking of their<br />

proper responsibilities. Like Gavin Williams observed the problems<br />

confronting Nigeria like most countries are no respecters of the<br />

conventions <strong>and</strong> conveniences of the academic <strong>and</strong> one needs to go<br />

beyond the critique of specific neo-colonial <strong>for</strong>mations in order to<br />

appreciate neo-colonialism as a phase of development. My own<br />

supplement to this, is that in analyzing Nigerian politics, there is no<br />

framework to assume until the terrain is in surface.<br />

For now the terrain is in surface, the topography of the l<strong>and</strong>scape is<br />

discernible. The modality <strong>for</strong> an optimization of the l<strong>and</strong> is<br />

identifiable, it then becomes incumbent upon us to march <strong>for</strong>ward<br />

<strong>and</strong> seize the bull by the horn. We will fall under a far reaching<br />

condemnation at the bard of history if in our various walks we<br />

refuse to prove ourselves equal to the challenges of the hour.<br />

More specifically I believe that if our national development ef<strong>for</strong>t<br />

is to be morally, materially <strong>and</strong> politically sustainable, it must<br />

178


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

endeavour to provide <strong>for</strong> a pattern of economic growth which<br />

would significantly diminish within a reasonable time frame the<br />

present wide disparities in the living st<strong>and</strong>ard in the country of our<br />

people. Whatever may be the underlying causes, it must be<br />

abhorrent to men <strong>and</strong> women who starve <strong>and</strong> live below poverty<br />

level inspite of our collective resources <strong>and</strong> ingenuity. Actions to<br />

resolve our economic crisis must not be confined to contractional<br />

measures which may gain some respite but do not solve the hard<br />

issues <strong>and</strong> problems of attitude, orientation <strong>and</strong> mentality where<br />

real adjustments are most needed.<br />

Personal fear <strong>and</strong> ambition of political leaders are always hidden<br />

under the cover of state security. To me personal security <strong>and</strong><br />

political survival of the leaders in general must be seen in terms of<br />

political accommodation, development <strong>and</strong> social justice.<br />

<strong>Development</strong> implies the constant improvement of the well-being<br />

of the whole of the population of the country; it must also involve<br />

the full participation of all sectors of the population in the<br />

development process as well as a fair distribution of the benefits.<br />

The pursuit of security through expenditures on arms <strong>and</strong><br />

armament at the expense of development is destabilizing <strong>and</strong> leads<br />

to further insecurity. Expenditures on arms <strong>and</strong> development must<br />

be seen as being in a competitive relationship not only in terms of<br />

resources but also in terms of attitudes <strong>and</strong> perceptions. While<br />

peace <strong>and</strong> security remains a necessary condition <strong>for</strong> development<br />

in a country like ours, socio-economic problems arising from<br />

inadequate allocation of resources to development are conversely a<br />

very important source of tension, instability <strong>and</strong> insecurity.<br />

The problematic of our existential reality which has been imposed<br />

on us by in-auspicious planning, has robbed us of an effective<br />

socialization of our vital resources, or else why has it taken us so<br />

many years of national planning <strong>and</strong> economic development to<br />

realize the dire need <strong>for</strong> a comprehensive <strong>and</strong> integrated plan of<br />

action <strong>for</strong> the rural dwellers. One must point out that the rural<br />

areas are not a monolithic entity <strong>and</strong> as such care must be taken to<br />

179


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

see that rural development programmes are executed in such a way<br />

<strong>and</strong> at such a level that the target group (the rural poor) are the real<br />

beneficiaries of these programmes. In the same vein it should be<br />

noted that execution of the programmes must not be allowed to<br />

effectuate economic <strong>and</strong> social disequilibrium that might elicit<br />

negative reactions from the rural dwellers. While the rural areas<br />

must be trans<strong>for</strong>med it should not be done at the cost of urban<br />

neglect, it has to be pursued simultaneously, it is the only way to a<br />

balanced <strong>and</strong> healthy national development. The utility of an<br />

effective rural <strong>and</strong> urban development lies in the destruction of the<br />

rural residual economic of affection <strong>and</strong> the short circulation of the<br />

potentiality of certain segments of the populace to exit or opt out of<br />

the political process. The general idea will be to make all Nigerians<br />

properly speaking members of the civil society. The ensuring that<br />

the phoney feeling of intense paranoia on the part of our occupiers<br />

of political posts will be removed.<br />

Above all our economic policy goals must be such that will induce<br />

strength in the present while hoping <strong>for</strong> the best in the <strong>for</strong>ceable<br />

future. This is why the present unprecedented brain drain has to be<br />

stemmed at all cost. At this stage of national development even the<br />

least educated Nigerian is a vital resource that we cannot<br />

discountenance. I sincerely feel it is wrong to escape the problem<br />

by labeling the emigrating Nigerian as unpatriotic. Unless we<br />

continue to provide conditions that will make the people realize the<br />

best that is in them we cannot lay any serious claim to the mental<br />

resources embedded in their brains. For our generation to have any<br />

<strong>for</strong>m of social <strong>and</strong> historical relevance to the up <strong>and</strong> coming<br />

generation it is incumbent upon us to proffer economic policies that<br />

will make the youths look into the future with zeal <strong>and</strong> an even<br />

keel. I am sure we do not want to conquer ethnic <strong>and</strong> political<br />

differences only to be confronted with a generational <strong>and</strong> class<br />

welfare. This is why our goal must be the need to h<strong>and</strong> over an<br />

enduring <strong>and</strong> worthwhile economic social <strong>and</strong> political legacy.<br />

180


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

APPENDIX I<br />

PARTY AND GOVERNMENTAL STRUCTURE<br />

THE<br />

EXECUTIVE<br />

NATIONAL<br />

COUNCIL OF STATE<br />

THE<br />

EXECUTIVE<br />

THE<br />

LEGISLATURE<br />

CHAIRMAN<br />

NATIONAL<br />

CONGRESS<br />

PARTY<br />

EXECUTIV<br />

THE<br />

PRESIDENT<br />

THE NATIONAL<br />

ASSEMBLY<br />

PARTY<br />

SECRETARIAT<br />

SECURITY AND<br />

ECONOMIC<br />

COUNCIL<br />

COUNCIL<br />

OF<br />

MINISTER<br />

THE<br />

SPEAKER<br />

NATIONAL<br />

LEVEL<br />

STATE<br />

CONGRESS<br />

THE<br />

GOVERNOR<br />

STATE<br />

ASSEMBLY<br />

STATE LEVEL<br />

CHAIRMAN<br />

PARTY<br />

EXECUTIVE<br />

SECURITY AND<br />

ECONOMIC COUNCIL<br />

COUNCIL OF<br />

COMMISSIONER<br />

STATE<br />

SPEAKER<br />

PARTY<br />

SECRETARIAT<br />

LOCAL<br />

GOVERNMENT<br />

CONGRESS<br />

LOCAL<br />

GOVERNMENT<br />

CHAIRMAN<br />

LOCAL<br />

GOVERNMENT<br />

COUNCIL<br />

LOCAL<br />

GOVERNMENT<br />

LEVEL<br />

PARTY<br />

CHAIRMAN<br />

PARTY<br />

EXECUTIVE<br />

PLANNING<br />

COUNCIL<br />

PORTFOLIO<br />

COUNCILIORS<br />

STATE<br />

CONGRESS<br />

PARTY<br />

SECRETARIAT<br />

PARTY CELL<br />

COMMUNITY<br />

DEVELOPMEN<br />

T COMMITTEE<br />

COMMUNITY LEVEL<br />

KEY<br />

The Self-effacing nature of<br />

The <strong>National</strong> Council of State<br />

Indirect line of relationship<br />

Direct line of authority<br />

181


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

APPENDIX II<br />

KEY PARTY POSTS (ELECTIVE)<br />

TERM OF OFFICE<br />

1. Cell Chairman Two year term no limit as<br />

to number of terms<br />

2. Cell Representative Two year term, no limit as<br />

to number of terms<br />

3. Local Government Party Five year term, up to a<br />

total of four<br />

4. State Party Chairman<br />

5. <strong>National</strong> Party Chairman Five year term, up to two<br />

terms i.e. ten years.<br />

Five years <strong>for</strong> first term,<br />

Re-Election <strong>for</strong> three<br />

years only.<br />

NONE ELECTIVE<br />

BY APPOINTMENT<br />

1. Nation Director Career Party Officer<br />

Of Organization<br />

2. Director of Organisation ditto<br />

3. Treasurer ditto<br />

4. State secretary ditto<br />

5. Treasurer ditto<br />

6. Director of Organization ditto<br />

7. <strong>National</strong> Secretary On Contract <strong>for</strong> eight year<br />

Renewable <strong>for</strong> another<br />

four years provided he<br />

shall not be older than<br />

sixty years on or be<strong>for</strong>e the<br />

expiration of his contract.<br />

8. <strong>National</strong> Treasurer Contract<br />

9. Local Government Party Career Party Officer<br />

Secretary<br />

182


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

GOVERNMENT OFFICES (ELECTIVE)<br />

POST<br />

TERMS OF OFFICE<br />

1. President One six year term. He can<br />

Succeed others but not himself.<br />

2. Vice-President ditto<br />

3. Governor Four year term, up to three terms<br />

i.e twelve years.<br />

4. Deputy Governor Same as <strong>for</strong> Governor<br />

5. Local Government Chairman Three year term, can be re-elected<br />

Up to a total of five terms i.e. fifteen<br />

years.<br />

6. Local Government Councillors Two year term, can hold office <strong>for</strong> as<br />

long as he is re-elected.<br />

7. Chairman <strong>Development</strong> Two year term, can hold office <strong>for</strong> as<br />

Committee<br />

long as he is re-elected every two<br />

years.<br />

8. Members – Community Two years – no limit on number of<br />

<strong>Development</strong> Committee terms<br />

9. Legislator- Members of Four years – no limit on number of<br />

the <strong>National</strong> Assembly terms<br />

10. Members State House of Four years – no limit on number of<br />

Assembly<br />

terms<br />

11. Speaker <strong>National</strong> Assembly Four years – no limit on number of<br />

terms<br />

12. Speaker State House of Four years – no limit on number of<br />

Assembly<br />

terms<br />

13. Non-Permanent members of Five years non-renewable<br />

Council of State<br />

183


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Index<br />

A<br />

Abayomi, Kofo 51. Code of Conduct Bureau, 90-91<br />

Abubakar, Imam 45.<br />

<strong>Constitution</strong>:<br />

Acephalous 29 Content of, 9-31<br />

Action Group 46-47, 52-53, 72 History of, 8.<br />

Adjudications 15 Meaning of, 7-8<br />

Afigbo, A. E., 26 Sources of, 13-16<br />

Ahmadu, bello, 44 1954, 48-50<br />

Alagoa, E J., 30, 60.<br />

1979.1, 2, 4, 7, 9, 11,13-15,89,99-100 Aliyu <strong>and</strong><br />

Toye, M. 108. 104 -107<br />

Alkali, 19, 20 Constitutive Rules, 83.<br />

Amanene 34. <strong>Constitution</strong>alism, 71.<br />

Amendment Procedure, 9,12-13,78 <strong>Constitution</strong>alization of Politics, 36. 128.<br />

American <strong>Constitution</strong>, 8, 13. Coups, 125.<br />

Anene, J. C. 27<br />

Aristotle, 7, 127<br />

D<br />

Asantehene 34.<br />

Asanti 32 De St. Croix, F.W., 38.<br />

Asanti Kingdom, 34-35 Defence Committee, 94<br />

Asia-Pacific Region, 130. Democratization, 78, 128.<br />

Asset Declaration, 91-93 Dialogue of the Deaf, 74.<br />

Australia, 8, 12-13, 104 <strong>Development</strong>, 4, 132.<br />

Authoritarianism, 88 Documentary <strong>Constitution</strong>s, 17.<br />

Awka, 28<br />

Awolowo, 45, 46<br />

E<br />

B Edo, 60<br />

Balewa, Tafawa Abubakar, 46 Efiks, 18, 30-32.<br />

Barker, Rodney, 70. Egbe Omo Oduduwa, 52<br />

Basorun Gaha, 24 Eight Point Programme, 47<br />

Belligerent, 127 Ekpe Society, 31-32<br />

Biafranization, 117. Enahoro, Anthony, 46, 54.<br />

Bicephalous Executive, 88.<br />

Bini Kingdom 22, 25.<br />

F<br />

Biroms of Plateau, 27 Federal Character, 4, 116.<br />

Blackstonian theory, 102 Federal <strong>Constitution</strong>, 10.<br />

Bornu Youth Movement, 54 Federal Principle, 48.<br />

Bourdillon, Benard, 45 Freedom, 73.<br />

Bryce, James, 13, 101. French Revolution, 8.<br />

Bura of Bauchi, 27. Fundamental Human Rights, 10<br />

Burke, Edmund. 70.<br />

G<br />

C<br />

Calabar, 30 G.N.P.P. 72<br />

Calabar – Ogoja-Rivers 9COR), 54 Galbraith, Kenneth, 42<br />

C. D.C. 88, 114-121. Generational Conflict, 61-62.<br />

Centralized Hierarchical Monarchy, 25 Germans, 128<br />

Centralized Monarchy, 18 Ghana, 32.<br />

Centralized Societies, 17 Gorbachev, M. 130,<br />

Checks & Balances, 17, 88, 126.<br />

Chukwu at Arochukwu, 28. H.<br />

Classical One-Party System, 3 Hausa-Fulani Society, 19.<br />

Clif<strong>for</strong>d <strong>Constitution</strong>, 44. Hegel, 70<br />

Hobbes, Thomas, 29, 127.<br />

N<br />

Horizontal <strong>Integration</strong>, 3-4 N.C.N.C. 45-46, 52-54, 69,72<br />

184


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

House of Commons, 16. N.N.D.P., 51<br />

Hyden. Goran. 65 N. P. C. 53-54, 72.<br />

I N.P.P., 72<br />

N.P.N., 72<br />

Ibibio, 28. N.Y.M., 51<br />

Ibn Khaldun. 51. <strong>National</strong> Assembly, 94, 98-101<br />

Ibo, 18, 27-29, 33, 60. <strong>National</strong> Council of State, iii, 2-3<br />

Ifeka, 25. 76, 88-93.<br />

Igala, 60.<br />

<strong>National</strong> Economic & Security Council,<br />

Igbafe, 25 93-94, 109<br />

Indigenization Scheme, 124 <strong>National</strong> Character, 127<br />

Indirect Rule, 37. <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong>, 67, 69, 76-77<br />

Ikelegbe, 25, 27 83, 104, 115-116<br />

J. Non-Centralized Societies, 18, 26.<br />

Non-justifiability, 118, 120<br />

Jami – yar Mutanen Arewa 52 Noah. Effiong, 30, 31<br />

Judges 107 – 109 Nyerere Julius. 65.<br />

Judicial Service Commission, 107-109<br />

Judiciary, 101-109.<br />

O<br />

Justice Coke. 102<br />

Oba of Bini, 25, 71.<br />

K Obon. 31.<br />

Ogboni. 23<br />

Kano Riots, 47 Oha ne Eze, 27-28.<br />

Karamojong, 32-34. One-Party System, 3. 74-77<br />

King Eyo Honesty, 30. Opposition, 1, 71.<br />

King James 1, 102. Oyediran, Oyeleye, 48, 49,<br />

Koma Village, 63. Oyo Empire, 18, 22-24, 34, 39<br />

Oyomesi, 22 39.<br />

L. Organic Foundation, 127.<br />

Organic Laws, 14.<br />

Legislative Lists, 10, 48-49 Organs of Government, 87-114<br />

Legislature, 97-99.<br />

Liberalism, 73.<br />

Life Presidents, 76, 128 P.<br />

Lockean Theory of Rebellion, 26<br />

Lugard, 37, 44. P.R.P. 72<br />

Lyttleton, Oliver, 48. Paine, Thomas , 11<br />

Parliament, 10<br />

Participatory Democracy, 78<br />

Pecuniary attraction, 124, 130.<br />

M. Perham, Magery, 37, 52.<br />

Policy <strong>for</strong>mulation, 81.<br />

Macaulay, Herbert, 51. Political Bureau, 4<br />

Machiavellian, 96 Political Education, 84.<br />

Macpherson, John, 46 Political mobilization, 83.<br />

Magistrate Courts, 112. Political socialization, 84.<br />

Mexicans 128 Political Repression, 71<br />

Military, 1, 117, 124-125, 129 Plato, 70<br />

Mills, John Stuart, 70, 73, 97, 127. Presidential system, 88.<br />

Mixed Economy, 121 Primary education, 120<br />

Monocephalous Executive, 88 Primitive accumulation, 124, 130.<br />

Mp<strong>and</strong>e, 36<br />

Muhammed, Murtala, 114, 121.<br />

185


<strong>Constitution</strong> <strong>for</strong> <strong>National</strong> <strong>Integration</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Development</strong><br />

Q V.<br />

Quiet Politics, 71 Vertical integration. 3-4<br />

Quorum, 79 Veto power 82, 98, 100.<br />

Qualitative education, 120.<br />

R. W<br />

Regionalization, 48 Williams, Gavin, 63, 131<br />

Republican <strong>Constitution</strong>, 9 Wheare, K. C. 8.<br />

Residual economy, 65, 133. Whitaker, Jr., 18<br />

Revenue allocation. 113. Wright, C.F. 38<br />

Richards <strong>Constitution</strong>, 52 Written documents 14.<br />

Roman Empire, 8.<br />

Rousseau, J.J. 29, 70. Y.<br />

Rural-Urban Dichotomy, 62-65 Yoruba nationalism, 52<br />

S. Z<br />

Sanitization, 93. 124 Zero-sum game, 127.<br />

Sardauna, 44, 47 Zik, 52-53<br />

Sartori, Giovani, 71 Zolberg, Aristide. 75<br />

Seers, Dudley, 56 Zulu, 32, 35-37<br />

Separation of powers, 9.<br />

Shehu of Borno. 71<br />

Shugaba, Abdul Rahman, 10<br />

Simmons, Donald, 30.<br />

Single Chamber, 96-97.<br />

Socialist economies, 122.<br />

Stability, 77<br />

State centralized societies, 17<br />

State of Nature, 26, 29.<br />

Statist, 117.<br />

Sultan of Sokoto, 19-20, 71.<br />

T.<br />

Tivs, iii, 27, 29-30<br />

Thirdworldism, 130<br />

Triadic game set, 126<br />

Turbulent politics 71.<br />

Two party system, 2.<br />

U.<br />

U. M. B. C., 54.<br />

U.P.N., 72<br />

Ug<strong>and</strong>a, 32.<br />

Ultima ratio regum, 22<br />

Underdevelopment, 3, 56.<br />

Unitary <strong>Constitution</strong>, 10<br />

Unitary System, 19<br />

United <strong>National</strong> Independence party, 54.<br />

Urban neglect. 132.<br />

186

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!